LATE SCHOLAR EM M ANUEL COLLEGE CAM BRI DGE , ,

PRIZE CAM BRI DGE 1 , , 909)

B A C T R I A fl

' THE HISTORY O F A Fo RGOTTEN EM PI RE

I E S H G . . . . .

L E SCHOLAR EM MANUEL COLLEGE CAM BRIDGE AT , ,

O E O ENGLI H LITERATURE THE DECCAN COLLEGE POONA PR F SS R OF S , ,

UNI VERSI TY

E BRI DGE 1 0 PRIZ , CAM , 9 9)

DEDICATED TO

L TT . JAME S ADAM, I D .

W E

I f through th e Bactrian Empire European ideas were trans mitted th e F ar E as u and simil c annels to t , thro gh that ar h ” Asia ic i s found ir —DRAPER I n tellectu a l t dea the way to Europe . D eve E i lo ment o ur o e I . i . p f p ,

i a I . G t , X

I n th e profound ob scurity Which envelops th e history of B c i e mu s cull wi c e all can w th e leas li t a tr a , W t th ar that thro t gh i ” — u n t. H E EL po SC L G .

CONTENTS

PREFACE

GEOGRAPHY AND EARLY HISTORY OF BACTRIA BACTRIA TO THE DOWNFALL OF THE PERSIAN EMPIRE THE CONQUEST OF IRAN BY ALEXANDER THE ESTABLISHMENT OF BACTRIAN I NDEPEN DENCE BACTRIA AT THE HEIGHT OF ITS POWER THE OVERTHROW OF THE NORTHERN K INGDOM MENANDER TO THE EXTINCTION OF GREEK RULE IN THE EAST K VIII . EFFECTS OF THE GREE OCCUPATION

APPENDICES

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF BAGTRI AN RULERS SOME PROBLEMS RAISED BY THE COINS OF EUCRATIDES GREEK WORKM EN IN INDIA THE SPREAD OF BUDDHISM IN THE NORTH WEST OF INDIA v T . PASSAGES IN ANCIENT AUTHORS REFERRING o BACTRIA INDEX LIST OF ILLUSTRATI ONS

THE K HAMBA BABA COLUMN AT BESNAGAR Fronti sp' iece

THREE PLATES OF BACTRIAN COINS

ELEVATION OF THE K HAMBA BABA COLUMN

M AP OF INDIA AT THE TIME OF M ENUNDER

OF ANCIENT IRAN PREFACE

I HAVE to express my obligations to many who se kindness h as enabled me to obtain acc ess to th e materials necessary for th e publication of this mono

’ m . o e e s a o t u th e c u tes graph S y ar g , hro gh o r y of

M r . m rmi h . . o as was e e t use t n ia F W Th , I p tt d o e I d

i r Ofliee bra . M r . . . a e u erin n in L y H H L k , S p te d g

n ineer th e G l a e h as r i e me E g of wa ior , p ov d d with ”St t a drawing and other detail s of th e famous Bactrian pillar at Besnagar . This drawing was copied for me

' . ll E m b R. . ie enan G. G. Ca e by L ut t M p , , who was also good enough to prepare the valuable maps which greatly enh ance th e utility of th e book : I have also to acknowledge th e generous aid of th e authorities

an e e e a r e in e ra in th of Emm u l Coll g , C mb idg , d f y g e

th e ri ina e i i n. a am expenses of o g l d t o L stly , I deeply

in r es r . . a n ro es r debted to P of so E J R pso , P f so of

an ri in th e n er a ri e for hi S sk t U iv sity of C mb dg , s

unfailing interest and invaluable advice. Professor Rapson h as been kind enough to read through th e BACTRIA

r - e n nd dd n p oof sheets of this ditio , a to a ma y sug gestions and corrections .

er a add a as i k in n I should , p h ps , th t th s wor is te ded for th en ra re er th e res ia ri i a ar e g e l ad , ti ome d c t c l m ks which are th e fashion in Oriental Works have been omitted . L . R N N H G . AW I SO .

OO 1 NA 19 2 . P , INTRODUCTI ON

‘ THE obj ect of this book is to investigate th e history of th e great Iranian province which formed th e eas ern r n th r i n re and t po tio of e Pe s a Empi , which , a er the a e nian n a i n e a e an inde en ft M c do i v s o , b c m p

r dent Greek kingdom . Th e valiant Greeks who uled the country were afterwards driven over th e Hindu

K er n n f r near ush, wh e they mai tai ed themselves o ly a

en r n er na c n th e ri e r c tu y lo g , fi lly su cumbi g to t b s f om the north which h ad originally displaced them . Thus it will be seen that th e history of B actria falls naturally

n r n ass n r th as e n i to fou divisio s . P i g ove e m s of l ge d

rr n th ear ies r en re e which su ou ds e l t pe iod , c t d chi fly

u d th e re ara ra itama we find ro n figu of Z thust Sp , ourselves on more solid ground when we come to

r deal with Bact ia as a satrapy of th e Persian Empire . After th e overthrow of Persia by Alexander we enter upon th e second phase in th e history of th e country

—i e h i ts subjugation and settlem nt by t e Macedon ans . Th e thir d period begins with th e revolt of Diodotus in

250 BC ri a s h rOl an in e , when Bact a s umes t e e of d BACTRIA

n en ree in t n in it a n n pe d t G k k gdom, ex e d g s sw y ot o ly

r ana the n r er r a r n ove Sogdi to o th , but ov a g e t po tio

h rn ni n nd th h of t e mode Afgha sta a e Panj ab . T e closing chapter of th e h istoryo f th e Bactrian Greeks commences with their evacuation of th e country n r th in - s n o th of e H du Ku h , whe they made Sagala

ir a a and en s e r na r the c pit l , d with th i fi l supe session

h n n by t e Kusha mo archs . BIBLI OGRAPHY

- Th r REFERENCES IN CLASSICAL LITERATURE . e histo y

earl ran is in o e in th e rea e ri and of y I v lv d g t st obscu ty , we are able to glean very little trustworthy informa tion about Bactria before th e foundation of th e Persian

ir Th n h h r Emp e. e lege ds of t e Avesta and t e late Persian literature (especially th e Shahnama of Firdousi) are not meant for serious history ; they merely preserve in a poetic garb half-forgotten / ra i n a h n Bactria was a a in e t d tio s of time w e sm ll , d

en en n r n for e en a a n th e p d t ki gdom , st uggli g xist ce g i st

r n n T e n n n er n Tu a ia nomads . h o ly outsta di g p so ali is a r r nd th re er n e him ty th t of Zo oaste , a e f e c s to

ma be n n a ra a . e ia y fou ded upo subst tum of f ct Ct s s ,

r i i n h r r r nem n a G eek phys c a at t e cou t of A taxe xes M o , is th e earliest Western author who attempted to write l in th a history of ear y Iran . His long residence e

n r nd a e ar es a e him a cou t y , a ccess to stat chiv , g v

ni e r ni i n r na e h U r u qu oppo tu ty, wh ch , u fo tu t ly , e tte ly

i r i m sue . i i a a and i e os m s d W thout c t c l f culty , , l k t

Gree s i e o i i s th e e essi s in k , qu t bl v ou of n c ty of tudy g

th e l i a n th e an h e r e r s an wil c ass c l to gue of l d , co d y d

n r a h a n fables a d imp obable t les e h ppe s to pick up .

XV xvi BACTRIA

His r e e ra his e en r as er and sto i s of S mi mis , l g ds of Zo o t th e an e e i n r h r a and a Scythi xp d tio of Cy us t e G e t ,

r ss n a e a s r i r host of othe go ipi g t l s , p s ed into late h sto y ,

r r and are rep oduced without question by later write s . Aristotle discovered his untrustworthiness ; his

n n n r e th e n r n er opi io is co fi m d by i sc iptio s , H odotus ,

n n r and Jewish history . We o ly k ow of Ctesias th ough

th a r e n i th e an n e s . e b idg me ts of Phot us , Byz ti e cclesia tic

r s th e a ean r es r e a rea s r Be o us , Ch ld p i t who w ot g t hi to y

a l n a e ia and ers an a th e im of B by o i , M d , P i bout t e of

an er th e rea r a re er a Alex d G t , p ob bly p s ved a m ss of information which would have thrown light on th e

r early history of Bact ia .

For th e Per an re e a e r si Empi w h v , of cou se, the

en first- an e en e er s excell t h d vid c of H odotu , of whom

is nne es ar ea ere. er it u c s y to sp k h H odotus , alas !

arr e n th e a e e e n and c i s us dow to B ttl of Myc l o ly , from 479 to 330 there is a great gap in our

r r n f knowledge of E aste n I a . A ew scattered notices in e th e Bibltotheca Diodorus i books lik of of S cily, a

n rar ae ar all co tempo y of Julius C s , is that we hear of

Bactria for over a century . Two historians have collected minute details of

’

n r s a a n in a r a . i Alexa de c mp ig B ct i Of these, ncom

rabl th e rea er Arrian br an and r pa y g t is , a illi t ve satile member of th e Imperial Civil Service under the

er r a an . ar er and i er Emp o H dri Schol , soldi , ph losoph ,

rrian as we e for th e rea as h e n er A w ll fitt d g t t k u d took . Th e Ana basis is based on the works of Ptolemy and

’ r us first-ra e a er a a ra e A istobul , t m t i l , dmi bly mployed . xviii BACTRIA

n r . r e is a sad r an or i accu acy T ogu histo i , Justus ” r er re ar an ei en - ent r a vile ab idg , m ks ghte th c u y translator ; but as we h ave th e testimony of famous ” m n in r Tro u n n n n a a . e f vou of g s, Justi will st d co dem ed

H r i i n ra . e r e a e Th s s u g teful w ot , s Adolf Holm ” ar for Irculatin rar nd not for m ks , a c g lib y public , a scholars . After a quite disproportionate popularity in th e i n h a n a r en M ddle Ages , Justi s bee lmost fo gott , and until a few years ago was treat ed by the modern e i r r n r Th n re en d to with ve y sca t cou tesy . e o ly c t edition is th e admirable French one by Garnier

rer n r i n nd n e a . F s , with useful i t oduct o a otes ’ Strabo s Geography is another valuable authority

for h r r r r a e t e histo yof B act ia . This wo k is a ve it bl mine of information about th e tribes of Central Asia

’ nd n a far n n I n th r r a . a I di , as as was k ow e w ite s d ys

i n n r r n e a , ra a a rea ma e a I c d t lly St bo dds g t y “ m ks th e r th n r h r e and about histo y of e cou t ies e desc ib s , in th e case of B actria and Bactrian India these are

- n all importa t . A great many references of more or less value to

h r in r a r t e study of this subj ect occu a va I ety of utho s , from Clement of Alexandria to Isidore of Seville and

n n r e n er th e Byz antine historia s . A co side abl umb of

. r ndl n his these have been collected by J . W M cC i e i series of translations of references to the E ast in Greek and L atin writers (Ancient I ndi a as described

b lassical Authors fi e . n n y C , v vols Lo do ,

r h r nan r ra m n Fo t e histo y of Me de , of which f g e ts BIBLIOGRAPHY xix

are re er e in and ra o e e a a e p s v d by Just St b , w h av v lu bl

e i en h e a i i i a ia e The v d ce in t P l ph losoph c l d logu ,

ues ions M ilinda ran a e Dr . av Q t of , t sl t d by Rhys D ids Th S r o h E st . ( ac ed B ooks f t e a , XXXV e

e i n f r r a er r an r en qu st o how a this wo k is m e om ce, w itt

’ i n n O ro a di a non ad r es fidem l ke Xe opho s y p , histo i

d d ffi i m i im rII not t a r se a e g e just pe , is ye satisf cto ily

settled . Th e Chinese writers who refer to th e Scythian tribes which overthrew th e B actrian Greeks can only

n th e r inar s en in ran a n be co sulted by o d y tud t t sl tio s . The questions arising from their statements have been discussed in a number of articles from th e pens

' n nd n . a an es e a a e nd of MM Ch v , Sp cht , Sylv i L vi , a

essr . . . a ee and . . i i M s F W Thom s , Fl t , V A Sm th , n h th e various Oriental journals . T e most useful books dealing with this p articular subj ect are probably

’ Deguigne s Recherches sur quelques E venements qui

’ concernent l Histoir e des Rois Gr ecs de la Ba ctriane

’

M m. l c d. d s I n ri . and e de A a e sc . D ( p xxv ) r . Otto

’ Franke s B eitr age aus Chinesischen Quellen eur K enntnis

' der Tur kovolher und Sk then Z entra lasiens r y (B e lin, Th e standard E nglish translation of the r r bf th e ne e r ro - eco ds Chi s pilg ims , f m Fa Hian

4 Hiu n n AD ’ A D . 00 e a ( . ) to Tsi g ( is B eal s

’ Buddhist Records o the estern orld i f W W , n Trubner s i n n h Oriental Series . H ue Tsia g as recently been re ran a e a er r en a ran a n n t sl t d by W tt s (O i t l T sl tio Fu d ,

vols . xiv . , xx BACTRIA

TI — e e ma be nto MODERN AUTHORI ES . Th s y divided i three classes (a) History of Bactria and th e sur rounding countries ; (b) Numismatics ; (0) Books deal ing with Greeco-Indian ar t and th e problem of th e possibility of the influence of Greek culture upon

India . History of Bactria - The earliest attempt to eluci date th e history oi th e Indo -Greeks was made by

in 1 8 . a r in a in . e r r 79 B ye , book published St P te sbu g Another early work was that of Thomas Mauric e

M de s r o Hindoostan entitled The o rn Hi to y f ,

om h nd n ir e o Bactria c pre e i g that of the Greek Emp f , and Other Great Asiatic K ingdoms bordering on its

h r n con Western F rontier . But t e fi st really scie tific tribution to the history of this part of th e world is

’ Horace Hayman Wilson s magnificent Ar iana Antigua

n n r th i a a mo ume tal wo k of e h ghest v lue.

’ ’ L a en I ndische f Alter thums - hunde and e e ss s , Spi g l s

' E ranische Altert unner L i r u l h ( e psic , a e still sefu

n an n . F r th e r r a upo m y poi ts o histo y of Pa thi ,

’ Rawlinson s Sixth Oriental M onarchy remains an

a r a e r . r es r von utschmidt utho it tiv wo k P of so G , of

Tii bin en h as ea t n t r n r g , d lt a le gth wi h Bact ia p oblems

“ in his contribution to the ninth editiOn of th e “ ” E nc clo a di a Bri tannica rs a y p Pe i , His

’ Geschichte I rans 1888 a er ea e ( ) is s vic bl book , ” a n n in ri an er - n e re a bou di g b lli t , if ov bold co j ctu s, s a re en r r h r n r c t c itic obs e ves . T e p i cipal wo ks dealing

’ r nd h with Sy ia a t e Seleucids are M. Babelon s Rois dc

S rte nd h ( a t a m r o r . y , e d i able House f Seleueus of M . E. R BIBLIOGRAPHY xxi

B n M r. V. . in rec nt o The eva _ e ” A Smith , his bo k ,

E arl Histor o I ndi a f r a r e y y f (Ox o d , de ls b i fly } but thoroughly with th e whole question

i c —Th r h tri - ree a ismat s . e t e Bac o _ histo y of G ks

e en er ar e n n nk e er d p ds v y l g ly upo coi s , which li tog th th e gaps between th e scattered notices found in the h classical writers . The magnificent coinage of t e Bactrian Empire shows that the Greek conquerors

a e een a e e h re and not th e must h v b p opl of igh cultu , small settlement of semi -civilized veterans they are

i r r n n n a e somet mes ep ese ted as bei g . These coi s h v

een near in r n r in e con b u thed g eat umbe s , a fact its lf elusively provmg th e prosperity of the Greeks in

India. Many of them were struck by kings who are

er e n n n to tor and a rea ea of oth wis u k ow his y, g t d l ingenuity h as been displayed in th e endeavour, to

r r arrange them in their proper chronological o de . 2 The older discoveries of Wilson and Van Prinsep

i i r Th are now embod ed in more recent wo ks . e chief

’ book bearing on Bactrian numi smatics is Gardner s Catalogue of the Coins of Gr eek and Scythic K ings of Th Bactria aud I ndia in the Br itish M useum. e same auth or has also issued a catalOgue of the coins of th e

e n M r . ar Wr a S leucid ki gs , while W wick oth de ls with

h n r n a n those of t e Parthia s . All these wo ks co t i

1 Th e eleventh edition of th e E ncyclop a di a Bri tanni ca “ ” contains a r i le n Ba r a r m h en of Dr Ed n a t c o ct i f o t e p . .

M e er . N ne m i n er is i en I h as a o in r a e . t y w fo t o , how v , g v

3 Prinse as th e ioneer in Ba r numis s Th e p w p ct ian matic . work he did in his su ec was heroic t bj t . xxii BACTRIA

a a n r r r h n n v lu ble i t oducto y rema ks . For t e I dia

e i n n r ar s n ra ir coll ct o s , we have ume ous ticle by Ge e l S

. nn n a in th umisma ic hronicle and th A Cu i gh m e N t C , e

a a e Ca talo ue o oins in the Calcutta M useum v lu bl g f C ,

M r . . . r r n h r n a . D e e a e by V A Smith . Au l St i s w itt useful pamphlet on Z oroastrian D ei ties on I ndo

thian Coins and r e r a n h as n r b e c , P of sso R pso co t i ut d a very valuable resume of his researches on Greeco B actrian coins to th e Grundriss der I ndo-arischen

P hilolo ie ra a the as r on th e g , which is p ctic lly l t wo d

’ n l n r subj ect . Vo Sallet s D ie Na chfo ger Alexa de s des

Grossen in Baktri en r in 18 8 not r e (Be l , 7 ) will , of cou s , 1 r be ove looked . — I ndo- Greek Ar t and Gr eek I nfl uence on I ndia Th e vexed question of Greek influenc e on India h as re e e a ea a n i n in r en ar c iv d good d l of tte t o ec t ye s . Th e exaggerated views of Weber and Niese have pro

k d n r r n M r . . . vo e a not u natu al eactio . V A Smith

’ goes even so far as to say th at Niese s astonishing ” “ paradox is not supported by a single fact . Among th e noteworthy contributions to th e subj ect is

G, ’ “ rn n n in r a and W . W. Ta s Notes o Helle ism Bact i

n a in th Journa l o Hellenic Studies r I di e f , F om th re rar in e th e es and s e pu ly lite y po t of vi w , full t mo t unbiassed discussion will be found in th e concluding ’ i chapter of Professor Macdonell s H s tory of Sanskrit

1 ’ See also Rapson s Ca ta logu e of the Coi ns of the Andhr a s and th e Cor olla Nu mi sma ti ca O or ( xf d, 2 See also th e impartial summ ary in th e relevant portions of the ar icle on n h e E n clo aedi a Bri ta nni ca t Hellenism i t cy p , l en h e i i n e ev t d t o . BIBLIOGRAPHY xxm

er ture a i ra th e e Lit a , with copious bibl og phy of subj ct

Th n ar re at th e end of th e book . e Ga dh a sculptu s h have been investigated by M ; Fouch er under t e auspices of th e Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres ; th e results may be seen in his Notes sur la

o ra hi e Ancienne du Gandhara sur la F rontiére Gé g p ,

’ ‘ - I ndo A hane and his re re en Lart du Gandhara . fg , mo c t ’ i a er on r . . e ere a e n M . V A Smith s vi ws w st t d his p p Greece -Roman Influence on the Civilization of Ancient ”

I n 188 . r th e n an dia 9, p F om I di d in M r . a ] in I ndian S cul ture an po t of View , H vel , his p P ainting repudiates with vigour th e suggestion

a n an rt e an n th e For th t I di a ow s ythi g to West .

re n e e en s in n an ar r fo ig l m t I di chitectu e, besides

’ nnin r r i h Cu gham s ema ks n vol . v . of t e Archa ological

Surve o I ndia th e read r m a r ri n r y f , e y efe to a a ticle by

W. n in the Journal o the n i u i sh Simpso , f I st t t on of Briti

Archi ec s l 3 t t o . . . , v i p 9 .

1 M r V A mi h n . . S as r h i . th ow set fo th is v ews (greatly modified by recent criticism) in his History of F i ne Ar t in I ndi a a nd Ce lon Claren on ress ch a er xi y ( d P , pt .

2 BACTRI A to th e north stretches th e little- known and sparsely n a i e re i n iana a far th axartes i h b t d g o of Sogd , s as e J ; e n a a ain lie th e i i e s s e en ra b yo d th t , g , l m tl s t ppes of C t l A ia in i h r n i s , hab ted by t e vast ho des of omad c an se re n on th e r er e r Scythi s , who p se ce bo d s of th i territories constituted a perpetual menace to th e r ni n r i I a a population of th e fe t le valleys . ri f r i i B act a was noted or its fe t l ty . It is called by “ ” 1 ra th e r e r ana and in er a St bo p id of A i , lat d ys it paid th e large sum of 360 talents tribute to th e r ian r n r e i e th Pe s eve ues . It was well wate ed . B s d s e

th e Ar th e ern ar -r d and mighty Oxus , ius ( mod H i u ),

r r rri C n r e e a e an r a the . s v l l ss impo t t st eams , i g te ou t y It produced all th e Greek products except th e olive ; and s i i s s as an ar e ilph um , wh ch wa u eful ticl of mer e as e a for nin - an e e en bi eed com c , w ll s fatte g xc ll t

‘ s ee re in rea an e on th e e of h p , g w g t qu titi s slop s of 2 “ ” - th e n . L erne th e e a er a Hi du Kush uc , M dic h b , as it was a e r th i r n r c ll d f om e place of ts o igi , g ew ree in a ria nd r ra e er for f ly B ct , a p oduced admi bl fodd th e a a r an r e e in er a ar a f mous B ct i ho s s , h lp g, p h ps , p ti lly

’ ’ trativ e ur oses . M a ta m li e Ba xr ta m is an a ec i e 1 p p py y, k p y, dj t v , 7 3 ein I t m eans th e lan of the M d os ri er b g d py , v (m odern M urgab) 1 - ’ n do a 7 1 9 A ta v XI 11 1 . SO Ver il p xnu 7 p fis , . , g

Sed neque M edorum silvae ditissima terr a

Laudibus I alias certet non Bac ra ne ue I n i . t , t q d Geor I I 13 g , . 7 .

2 r a o i bid Sil ium assa oe i a wa s loo e u on b St b , . ph ( f t d ) k d p y h e ncien r n i n I t as also u e m edicin t a t G eeks as a co d me t . w s d all I t is iffi ul to un ers an eir a ic ion for w a we y . d c t d t d th dd t h t ul nsi a i u n I t is s ill so u in sho d co der a n useat ng s b sta ce . t sed

ar s of n ia o e er ee also Arri an Anab . I I I . 29 . p t I d , h w v . S , , GEOGRAPHY AND EARLY HISTORY 3 to account for th e reputation which the Bactrian ' 1 h - cavalry acquired . T e well known description of Bactrian fertility by Quintus Curtius h as been praised ” e en ra e er s . Th e i a r h by subs qu t t v ll so l of B ct ia , e r i r i n r l s a e n e a n a e . I n m te l us , v i s co s d bly its tu so e spots extensive orchards and vineyards produce n n friI it e i a i T abu da t of a most d l cious qu l ty . he soil

‘ - h there is rich and well watered . T e warmer parts produce crops of corn ; th e rest is better for pasture

an . Th e er e r n en e a e nd l d f til po tio is d s ly popul t d , a ” 2 r ar an in r i e n r r i e s c ed bl umbe of ho ses. It s inter esting to compare what is told us by ancient writers th e re ar a re en s r ese re i n with m ks of c t vi ito to th g o s . ! It will be seen that th e agricultural features of th e

n r a al r i e n i en a th e i ri cou t y h ve te ed l ttl ; i c d t lly , s mila ty between the two descriptions testifies to th e accuracy th l i r r of e c ass cal geog aphe s . ’ Th Times rres n en LIImsden s r e co po d t with fo ce, r n on ar 12 1882 e r e th n r a w iti g M ch , , d sc ib s e cou t y s

1 I t is curious that so little i s said ab out th e (afterwar ds) amous Ba c rian camels e mus a e een e ensi l f t . Th y t h v b xt ve y us n h r s Th e ar ians em lo e ed o t e t a de route . P th p y d them a s ammuni ion animals to ca rr res su lies of arrow s for eir t , y f h pp th m e in n r But e are ne er m en ione am n h ount d fa t y . th y v t d o g t e ro u c s of Bac ria lassical ri ers and onl ure once n p d t t by c w t , y fig o th e coins . 2 “ Bactri ss t erra multiplex et varia natura est. Alibi multa ar or et i is l r os mites ue ru c us ali solum in ue cre ri b , v t a g q f t t ; p g b fontes rigant quse mitior a sunt frumento conseruntur cet er a ” armentorum a ulo cedunt etc . A recen ra eller r em ar s p b , t t v k “ The language of th e m ost graphic writer could n ot delin eate

th e coun r i r ea r e ac ness Sir A. Burnes Jour ne t y w th g te x t ( , y to B okha/ra i Th e arious assa es are uo e in , . v p g q t d

- A en i 162 166 . V. . pp d x , pp 4 BACTRIA

“ follows : Th e south branch of th e Parapamisus is re re en n n i n r p s ted by ge tle u dulat o s of g avelly soil , ere i a e rn and a sa oe a cov d w th c m l tho s f tid , which n n r h i r r interve e betwee He at and t e front e . G oves i ac i and m rr re e i arr of p st h o ulbe y t es , bush s , w ld c ots . i th ri n th e irri a e in an test fy to e ch ess of soil , g t d m y places by streams of purest water alive with fi sh . T r in r r i i r r rr n h e ext aord a y fe t l ty h e e efe ed to exte ds , e er n er th e en ra ar th e n r how v , o ly ov c t l p t of cou t y th e alluvial lands watered by th e Oxus and Arius . All along th e western frontier lay great shifting sand r in n i n r rri r t ne , a a s e e a e b a e o du s fo m g lmo t mp t bl g

n a er as e an er n . r i e us a I v d s , Al x d fou d Cu t us t lls th t after a north - west gale it is not uncommon for th e o e a e th e n r b e a re r a ein wh l f c of cou t y to lte d , o ds b g te an ar s era e and res an blot d out , l dm k oblit t d , f h s d s i e a th e ra e er can n ui e hill p l d up , so th t t v ll o ly g d 1 i th r . r and rrien re ar h mself by e sta s As St abo A m k , h r ff this as a cu ious e ect on th e rivers . Unable to ain ain eir r se e are ra a a r m t th cou , th y g du lly bso bed in th e overwhelming mass of shifting sands and ri disappear . Th e A us in this way comes to an end in th e e en as ein na e a anne T j d o is , b g u bl to cut ch l

‘ in th e shifting Turcoman deserts ; and even th e r l ff r in th r lo d y Oxus su e s e same manne . Matthew Arnold graphically describes th e difficulties which 2 e e th e rea on its rse th e ra Sea in b s t st m cou to A l , language which would apply with equal truth to th e other B actrian rivers

1 XI 5 Ana b I 6 i d h e as a e n Geo . V . . V e t s o g , , ; . , p g

165 . p . 2 r ur h n i n n I ts e en co se not t e a c o e. p s t , e t GEOGRAPHY AND EARLY HISTORY 5

Then sands begin To h em his wa er our se and dam his s r eam s t y c , t , ' And s li his curr en s a for m an a lea ue p t t , th t y g Th e shorn and parcelled Oxu s strains along

Through b eds of sand and m atted rushy isles .

Th e sa e a e r a er th e So d or m f t p ob bly ov took g , 1 Pol timetu in ian i a r in y s, Sogd a, wh ch , cco d g to “ r n e in th th e ear and Cu tius , plu g s to e bowels of th ,

2 - i si . iana the i e n n an s lost to ght Sogd , l ttl k ow l d n r a ria s not r i e or i o th of B ct , wa so fe t l so th ckly r h ar e la populated . F om th e Oxus to t e Jax t s y a e s n r lin e es n er r e it succ s io of ol g st pp , i t spe s d w h a e rr n r nl r n ara an a p tch s of ba e dese t . O y ou d M c d and on th e river- banks was any attempt made at i a n Th n a i n re a ere and cult v tio . e i h b ta ts we sc tt d few in number ; probably dread of th e nomads r a r ss th e ri er as e as th e na re f om c o v , w ll tu of

' th e n r e a e a ri re ar r cou t y its lf , m d g cultu h dly wo th while. The r e th e ri er and in ee th e enera cou s s of v s, d d g l li a i n i ns hi rt ia a ear a e c m t c co dit o of t s pa of As , pp to h v changed a good deal since th e days of th e Macedonian n i n th e an a i vas on. Th e same h as happened i P j b and in an th e a er n r now a arren Khot ; l tt cou t y , b as e was n e a r i an i i i and r ar s w t , o c fe t le l d w th c t es o ch d ,

1 Vi de no e 1 t , p . 7 . 2 uin u s Cur iu s VI I 10 1 Cur iu s sa s th e Pol tim etu s Q t t , . , . t y y lun es in o a narrow or e and en isa e rs He s a es p g t g g th d pp a . t t that th e r oaring of th e w ater m ay b e hear d for som e distance un er roun and th e course fth e s ream s rac b h e soun . d g d , o t t ed y t d M o ern ra ellers do n ot on rm is s or er a s h e is d t v c fi th t y . P h p in in of th e k a/na is or un er roun wa ercour ses s ill a th k g , d g d t , t

ea ure of th e coun r En i o m Th e assa is uo e in th e f t t y ( v u ) . p ge q t d A en i 1 66 . pp d x, p . 6 BACTRIA as re en e r n Th re ains c t xplo atio s have revealed . e b a pl of th e M ek ran cannot h ave been as utterly destitute a er and ra e as e are now or e an er of w t fo g th y , Al x d ar e n i th l h aine a e could h dly, ve w th e osses e sust d , h v rosse l r a th c d those terrible deserts at a l. Pe h ps e ns n rren no a r th e mo oo cu t , which w deflects b uptly to eas ofl th e a as n en ra e n r t Bomb y co t , o ce p et t d o th “ ar as far as ara i Th e r e th e five w ds K ch . cou s s of rIvers of th e Panj ab have altered considerably since th e ir en r BC th a a n in th d c tu y ; e Oxu s, g i , which ’ Strabo s day emptied itself into th e Ca spian Sea near

ra n s no n th e ra a . The K s ovod k, w flows i to A l Se modern town of B alkh is some miles distant fr om th e r er th e an n Bac ru n th an s iv ( cie t t s), o e b k of which it ri ina o g lly stood . One of th e most characteristic features of B actria and Sogdiana was th e succession of great natural r a ere er th e a e th e n r re in in fo ts sc tt d ov f c of cou t y, m d g th e ra e er ar r n so n in th e t v ll of simil st o gholds , commo a e an i a r nen Bomb y D cc , wh ch pl yed such a p omi t r in r k a a a a is r . Li th ara th e p t M th h to y e e M thas , Iranians of B actria h ad recogniz ed their strategic a e and in an ase h ad a e e al v lu , m y c s m d th m most impregnable; Th e successive reduction of these forts r taxed all th e resources of Alexander him self . St abo 1 i r r n d g ves us a minute account of these g eat st o ghol s . Th i m th i a i imith r e ch ef of the was e c t del of S s es,

rren ere Ox artes e an er . is s a e su d d by y to Al x d It t t d to. a e een een s a a and ei s a ia in h v b fift t di high , ghty t d r r n h Th r e a ci cumfe e ce at t e base. e summit fo m d

1 X 88 4 e c ee th e assa e uo e in A en i V. L t . S , , , p g q t d pp d x ,

- 164 165 . pp . (f) GEOGRAPHY AND EARLY HISTORY

r a a ea a a en r r r isione and b o d pl t u , c p ble, wh p ope ly p ov d lie i a er of s r in a arri n 500 supp d w th w t , uppo t g g so of men for an indefinite period ; it even h ad cultivated e at th e and was m re i e a wn an a fi lds top , o l k to th r r mc ess . aracan a th e a i a th e rov e fo t M d , c p t l of p of iana as re n e h is in ei and Sogd , w mo tha doubl t h ght ; we hear of anoth er strong fortress which was held against the Macedonians by th e Iranian prince Arim z h n r ir a es . So c onfident were t e defe de s of the ’ security that they rej ected Alexander s overtures with

rn arin r e a in sco , decl g that t oop s must b ble to fly r r r maz n his o de to scale their walls . A i es fou d out 1 a e hi . a ra th e a i a a ria mist k to s cost B ct , c p t l of B ct , was a s a i reat stren th ' th ou h i was due l o c ty of g g , g th s 2 r t to artificial rather than natural causes . It esis ed th e r e n i th e Grea and e e fo c s of A t ochus t , comp ll d him to raise th e siege and acknowledge th e independence

h n r i r rea a i e of t e cou t y . It s p obably to this g t ch ev 3 en i r er en h e ea th e m t that Polyb us ef s , wh sp ks of “ ” SI e a ra as one th e ren ne ge of B ct , of most ow d s in mi i r is r and n n for blocka de l ta y h to y , a sy o ym orn r i an stubb es st ce . Bactra was celebrated in I ranian history for many i n i r r in an an ien traditIon a s a . a s oc tio s H the , cco d g to c t ,

1 i f i h r are Caria se and dras a or Other c ties o wh ch we ea t A p , Dara sa p .

' 2 ‘ Diod. I I . 6 f a Ba xr ta di a n ohha i K ai e dha ts , : ; y p p m) x p s p y ' ’ oiicov e m n é hem ia u é v ei ev e rr t a v ea' r d v i v v é a w ev p ) p p x cp m , 5 fi ’ ’ ’ ‘ - - eiua t r d a a th eta a ii 8 e xa h el' ro i x! rim a e' edet de K a i r B . m p B p , n y fi ‘ xa ' rd i v ' ' ' éi iec f e f j dxpdn ohw dxvpdnrrt W ON) i r a o v d p p . 3 ol iu s i . e cann o b e cer ain of is ou P yb , xx x W t t th , th gh on Gu mi i f r r n ol ius mi ossi l v tsch dt takes t o g a ted . P yb ght p b y b e in in f l i th k g o th e m ythica siege by Sem ramis . 8 BACTRIA c ame the prophet Z arathu stra to expound th e

c rine r i hi na e. ere do t s afterwa ds assoc ated with s m H , n th an r e es th e too , stood o e of e m y ich t mpl of e s Anahid or nai is— th e ana a th e godd s , A t T t of Th ersians and Ananita th e e a n . e P , of Av st hym s shrines of this goddes s were always a source of great h an wealth to t e city in which they stood . At Ecbat a 1 h er temple h ad silver tiles and gilt pillars ; equally n l r n wealthy was a other at E ymais. On mo e than o e occasion needy Syrian monarch s were constrained to 2 n r plu der these opulent fanes to replenish their coffe s . Th e wealth and popularity of th e temples of th e goddess were partly due to th e licentious nature of h r ri Acili n in r ni in i n r e e . se e e a t s At , A m ( wh ch cou t y sh e was e e ia ar ir r e e sp c lly popul ), g ls p ostitut d th m e e in h er n r and in i en a no s lv s ho ou , c d t lly, doubt , to 3 th r n n m n h r e g eat e ha ce e t of t e temple evenues . n er e i a nai a e th e a aca as A oth f st v l of A tis , c ll d S c , w a a anie i and i en i r th lso ccomp d by w ld l c t ous evels , e e ran men and men n in in es e cel b ts , wo , i dulg g exc s s which remind th e student of similar orgies which an e th e in es a th a accomp i d H du f tiv l of e Sakti Puj , 4 described by th e Abbe Du Bois . This took place at nd h r ici n r in i m e a a t e a a e e an s . Z l , p t p ts d ss d Scyth co tu e Th e festival is said to have commemorated th e victory 5 r er th e ians e anat n of Cy us ov Scyth ; this xpl io , though

' l ' co te a ol ius 27 x exev o p v (P yb , X . , 2 n i u s E i h anes and M i ri a es I did r i e A t och p p th d t . b oth so ( d

M acca ees I . vi . 13 and I I . i . b , , 3 ra o XI . St b , ’ 4 wu rs I nsti tu tions ci Cer emoni es d s P eu les n M , e p d I de m l rans . Beauc a C aren on ress I i . 9 . (t h p, d P ), 5 r XL iii - a o . 4 6 St b , , v , .

10 BACTRI A

ar and a in a r r r - in h f st s , cl d obe of thi ty otte sk s of t e so t ” in n T l i with sh i g fur . h e opu ence of th e Bactr an god dess is in keeping with th e wealth and splendour of h er

- er r ne . Sh r in h er ei ra e r n oth sh i s e figu es , ght y d c ow , 1 on a fine coin of th e Grseco-Bactrian Demetrius ; and Clement of Alexandria refers to a statue of Aphrodite Tanais ean n no ana a th e ers an na e , (m i g, doubt T t , P i m

for na e i in in a at a ra . en A itis , ) x st g his d ys B ct Such, th ,

was a ra th e a a as ern ran . Her an ien B ct , c pit l of E t I c t r ne a a e i ri a e ian and er ian sh i , pl c of p lg m g to Scyth P s a e as r r a r r a ea and lik , w ve y p ob bly a sou c e of g e t w lth 2 ren n h er a a n Z oroaster and h er rea ow ssoci tio s with , g t na ra ren as a r re a e h er e e ri tu l st gth fo t ss , dd d to c l b ty ; and es i a as h e as in th e ear ran b ides , s tu ted s w h t of I , and on th e high road to Europe and E astern Asia on the one n and na and n ia on th e er h er ha d , Chi I d oth , commercial and strategI c Importanc e would b e hard

eres ima . n r na e i ar a is to ov t te U fo tu t ly , th s p t of Asi practically unexplored as far as arch aeological research is concerned ; modern travellers have failed to detect any remains of its ancient glory in th e modern Mab om e an n a e re r th e i c er m d tow , though v gu po ts of d s ov y of inscribed bricks which occasionally appear may point

th e e is en e une r in r n . In an a e to x t c of c ifo m sc iptio s y c s , in a n e a ra n in a n a i e and re i tow lik B ct , co t u lly i h b t d bu lt e i e n er r an re ains th e a cient by succ ss v co qu o s , y m of p r n Anahid or the ree a n sh i e of , of G k occup tio , must , if

1 Gar ner Ca ta lo u e o the Gr eek and S c thi c K i n s o B a ctri a d , g f y g f a nd I ndi a iii 1 . er a s also on a coin of Euth demus in , . P h p y ’ H H il s i a/h a An ti u a Ii . 1 ilson sa s it is A ollo . . son Ar W . W g , ( y p ) 2 W e ear of a r ea fire em le— th e Nas - o ar or em le h g t t p b h , T p ofth e S rin —in Fir ousi But is seems to a e ate rom p g d . th h v d d f n n i nl Sassa ia t m es o y . GEOGRAPHY AND EARLY HI STORY 11

e Th e e is lie rie n er an ar d bris. e th y x t , bu d u d m y y ds of I ranians s poke with affectionate pride of Bactra th e ” i it did n t a ra l im r th a e beaut ful , but o f vou b y p ess e M c i n n Th n ci don a s whe they occupI ed it. e clea and spa ous r s won eir admira i n e er is u e subu b th t o , but th y w e d g st d at th e (to them) barbarous practice of exposing corpses r b ir i is en ine b Z oroas to be devou ed y b ds , wh ch jo d y

r - a ari trianism. Th e swa ms of half sav ge p ah dogs which haunt th es tr eets of Oriental cities were especially n in a ra th e n re th e s n er a e commo B ct , ce t of mo t co s v tiv th an n ran an ree as roas rianis type of e cie t I i c d , Zo t m r ar th a a a r an a I n re i is eg ds e dog s s c ed im l , to j u wh ch an offence compII ted in th e Vendidad as more heinous n h r The as ri ina r ecte than ma sl aug te . dog w o g lly p ot d th r ara ra no e a se its by e p ec epts of Z thust , doubt b c u of \ n in i i m d it in ri i i useful scave g g hab ts , wh ch a e p m t ve i Th times a valuable means of promoting san tation . e custom of attaching a s acred character to useful animals in order to protect them may b e illustrated from th e

a e the in i ar re ere th e co . c s of H dus , who sim l ly v w ra e er e are th e a rian ra ise th e St bo, how v , d cl s B ct s p ct d a a e a n a n th e an ri e s v g h bit , commo mo g Scythi t b s , of h h nd n r r h r ahding t e old a i fi m ove to t e dogs to devou . ” 1 He asser a e e er al e Entomber ts th t th s dogs w e c l d s, “ and that the streets of th e city were full of bones in on n i a r ainl not r na an c seque ce. Th s w s ce t y o igi lly ranian s it be en i ne a a I cu tom , though must m t o d th t persistent opinion prevailed among th e Greeks that s I n ome Iranian tribes gave their dead to t h e dogs . the Clementine Recognitions we find it recorded that

’ 1 - - ' eu ra t a t Th e ssa i n n i gb a m . pa ge is g ve i full in Append x V .

e . 164 xv ), p , g . 12 BACTRIA

a was one of th e effects of th e preaching of St . Thom s “ that very few of th e Medes now give their dea d to ” 1 th th An n n i ra i e . e e dogs . a cie t custom , st ll p ct s d by

arsi was to th r e a r e off P s , show e co ps to dog (to d iv th e en s e r i in it r th e re at th e fi d ), b fo e g v g ove to vultu s

da khma or r i n . ra ma be re err n , Towe of S le c e St bo y f i g to some garbled account of this custom (which was n a i or h e put dow by Alexander as a detestable h b t) , may be referring to an actual practice among th e Scythian populace of Bactra ; such customs were n n r th e a th e t an had commo o th of Oxus , s Scy hi s a prejudice against letting their older people die 2 na ra h ea the tu lly . T e Caspii starved them to d th ; 3 M assagetse are said to have devoured them ! A 4 similar custom is recorded of the island of Ceos . There seems to be very little doubt that th e Th population of Bactria was largely Scythian . e ” 5 Turanian tribes who dwelt all along th e north of th e Iranian settlements of Western and Central

' s a kn n indifier ntl a ca r er a acse A i , ow e y to cl s si l w it s s S , or ian h ad i th e er e ain th e Scyth s , Occup ed f til pl s of h Oxus long before th e advent of th e Aryans . T e ” a r an ir a n th ians B ct i Emp e w s e by e Scyth , “ fou d d 6 says Justin ; and Strabo tells us that this event occurred at th e same time that these nomads occupied 7 th e er e a e s a er ar n n as Sacastene. f til v ll y , ft w ds k ow 1 “ econ or ir en ur A.D I X 29 : mul i a u S d th d c t y . . Nec t p d ” M e os canib us ob iciunt m ortuos d j . 2 3 G o I bi XI . 8 S ra o e XI 11 8 d. 6 t b , g , . , . , , .

4 5 - I bi d . 5 6 I . e . non I ranian . . , X , . , 6 u s in I I . 1 . J t , 7 XI = ~ Geo . 8 . Sacastené Sak a stan th e lan w ere g , , 4 , d h

th e Sa as se le c . A anis an Hin us an Th e wor k tt d ( f fgh t , d t , d r r I li s occu s e e e in I si ore of e ille . fi t , b v , d S v GEOGRAPHY AND EARLY HI STORY 13

ma in a r n e re a a ri n r We y, wo d , co j ctu th t B ct a u de went th e same change that we can so clearly trace

in rmenia . r enia en it e me rs n n A A m , wh b co s fi t k ow

i r is ear ranian. in r i n to h sto y , cl ly Tu Its sc ipt o s , r i i n ll i h an a e e a n i . en t l gu g , l g o , po t to th s Th , about e e en en r s o a an e es r th e a s v th c tu y , ch g com ove f ce of r the country . He odotus writes o f Armenia in his da as a an r an ra e a in th y popul ted by A y c , k to e " “ r ian . In Bactria a in r en a e er in Ph yg s , s A m i , v yth g seems to indicate that a strange people h ad im i ra e in th e an r n n wi e a new m g t d to l d , b i gi g th th m an a e new anners and s s and a new l gu g , m cu tom , ” 1 r re i i e . e see e er n ero s l g ous syst m W , how v , um u traces In B actria of th e old order of things . We r a r rr th e r i of Anahid wi have al e dy efe ed to wo sh p , th her Sacsean ri a e e ra e ries s in ian tu l , c l b t d by p t Scyth vestments ; th e very fact that h er statue in Bactra was clothed in otter - skins seems to show that sh e 2 h x r came from the frozen steppes beyond t e Ja a tes . r ar ar s s re erre on a re i s Othe b b ous cu tom , f d to p v ou n i a a ear be n e a r in . p ge, pp to u doubt dly of Scythi o g

‘ Strabo says th e custom of doing away with th e dead and infirm obtaining in B actria is practically identical 3 with that of th e Scythians . The ranians wh o n er a r a not I co qu ed B ct i did , of " c r r i h i i n an s e s o e r na e t r e a . ou s , ou t xte m t e p mit v i h bit t eir n er ere few and th e n r Th umb s w too , cou t y too

as . aren e ere e e and r i e v t App tly , th y m ly s iz d fo t fi d

1 Rawlinson i x th r i enta l M ona r ch ch . ix . , S O y , 2 I t is signifi cant that sh e is a fav ourite goddess of th e Kushan

in s wh o were Sc ians . Th e name NANo a ears on th e k g , yth pp coins of Huv ishk a and others . 3 Geo . XI 1 3 g , . , . 14 ‘ BACTRIA th e great natural strongholds with which th e country

n and e ere in a and a . abou ded , dw lt th pe ce s fety They appear to have agreed excellently with th e aboriginal

n a i an . eir r e as r a eas and im i h b t ts Th ul w p ob bly y , posed nothing more th an a light tribute in kind upon h i r h r a i n t e rude cult vato s . T e most p ob ble supposit o is that th e pure Iranian ~ nobles formed a kind of “ ” 1 e es rian r er — n e ni qu t o d , mou t d k ghts who could quell without difficulty th e ill-armed and ill - disciplined r an i n th n r nd on pedest i populat o of e cou t y . We fi c firmation for this theory in what is told us about “ th e r e a r an n an r ar e i ic ud B ct i i f t y , m d w th Med ” r an a rian ane and r s ears tu b s , bows of B ct c , sho t p , 2 n r e are not who accompa ied Xe xes . Th se obviously the picked regiment s left behind with M ardonius on fli a n e r e cienc . n r i ccou t of th i y Qui tus Cu t us , too , refer s to a body of B actrian equites whom ” 3 th e re e e ese are no th e r n an st ob y d ; th , doubt , I a i r iin n n r r n r u g caste. Co sta t efe e ces to Bact ians ” ‘ nd acee in one r a as ere in er a S b e th , it w , H odotus point strongly to th e coexistence of an aboriginal n i n r h r f and I ra Ian populat on i B act ia . We ea o them 5 as an na e and a an ra e ere naffe te obsti t v li t c , who w u c d

1 I n nearly every case we fi nd th e conquering Aryan-speaking e le r in a mili ar aris ocrac e eir su rem a p op fo m g t y t y , who ow th p cy over a m ore numerou s ab original ra ce to their super ior weapons r ni i n hi is e u ll ru f rl r m and o a z a o . s e o ea G eece Ro e g t T q a y t y , ,

and Gaul .

2 i u a 1 r I 64 de s r . 3 . He o . VI . V d , . p , p 3 uin us Cur ius I I . 6 Erant au em Vl l mi lli a e uitum Q t t , V t q , ” m u c ritatem ceteri se ueb a ur millia I I . 4 . quoru a to q nt xxx , V 4 E . I I . 54 and I X 113 . g . , V . 5 uin us Cur ius I . 6 3 So too th e au or of th e Q t t , V , . , , th ’ ’ t é P er iplu s talks of th e ( later) Bactrians as a paxpoir a r ov tv os . GEOGRAPHY AND EARLY HISTORY 15 by th e luxury which enervated th e Persian Empire

in it er a . and o s o en e h ad s latt d ys Rough ut p k , th y ' l all th e virtues of th e ancient Persians. Like a l r er r e were n in al at war and e bo d e s , th y co t u ly , this k pt i i i ir i n n their martial Sp r t al ve . The l fe was o e lo g struggle to keep th e Scythians from over th e Oxus from harrying their fields ; they were independent and a t re en an ins n en e r p to s t ult , but i t s ly p oud of th e ri i e e a in a r al rin e a r r er p v l g of h v g oy p c s thei ul . For e th e as e en a a n him th y would fight to l t , v g i st the Great King but on th e whole they were th e most loyal and devot ed of th e subj ects of th e Persian ron n r th e. At Gaugamela a d afte they resisted e an er th e a as resen in i er th e Al x d to l st g p, t g b tt ly intrusion of a foreigner who despised and suppressed e r ri Th a r ri th i most che shed customs . e s t apy of Bact a was ra e a th e s i r an in th e , st t gic lly , mo t mpo t t post m ire n it r e e th e not E p ; upo s holde d volv d duty , only of guarding against invasion from India on th e n r in r in h in o th , but of putt g down evolts aga st t e k g in M ar iana r a r r r in e and in g , A i , o othe p ov c s , uphold g hi s a ri in n r a . a ria th e utho ty these di sta t e lms B ct , e ara ra n r a e I n its re i i hom of Z thust , was co se v tiv l g ous s s and a r r a th ene of th e cu tom , w s ve y p ob bly e sc authorship of many of th e oldest hymns of th e en Th ri n er a for eir Z d Avesta . e Bact a s w e f mous th i r er a a n i at eas a e p thy p ov bi l s yi gs , of wh ch two l t h v i asse n rr n u . o res th e ran an e p d i to cu e t se C ba , I i ch f ,

Cur ius sa s Sun au em Bactriani in er illas en es rom t y . t t t g t p p issimi h orridi s in eniis ultum u e a ersarum lu u a or t , g , m q P x bh rentii s : siti haud procul Scyth arum gente b ellicosissima et ra o i ere assue i s m r u n armis erant. pt v v t , e pe q e i 16 B ACTRIA

en s ea in e an er B us re ar e wh p k g of Al x d to ess , m k d “ His bark is wors e than his bite : for still f waters ” run 1 deep . H RI E AUT O TI S .

rinci F r h e su e P pally Strab o and Q uintus Curtius . o t bj ct of An ai is an d th e Sacsea see th e in eres in eories of t , t t g th

. G r n 4 2 nd iii. 1 1 etc . F az er The Golde B ou h ii . 2 53 a 5 . J , g , , , , secon e i ion D r Fr azer s ows a th e cerem onies of th e ( d d t ) . . h th t Sacsea b ear an organic resemblance to those of M erodach at Ba lon and h m n urnali Th e two la er were New by t e Ro a Sat a . tt “ Year es i als and at all ree th e m oc in was th e cen ral f t v , th k g t ur e Th s f s f similar na ur fig . e Jewish fe tival o Purim w a o a t e D r ra er e s n llu si n i in h e s r of Ham an and ( . F z s e a a o to t t to y ’ ’ M or ec i e als Ed . r s r icle ai is in Bosc er s d a ). S e o M eye a t An t h ’ Lexi o i c n and indischm ann s tu d o Anai ti s an d M thr a . , W S y f Practically n othing h as b een done towar ds th e elucidation of th e m any problem s connected with th e ethnology and geography f i i i l Z ari i o Bactr a . A myster ous c ty ca led aspa s often men

i n d r n n l i en i i B r . lin t o e . St ab o co sta t y d tifies t w th act a P y a rees and s a es a Ba c ra is a la ter nam e for Z aria s a g , t t th t t p , ' 2 k n r h e B s i th e o n an s t a e f om t River a ctru ; on wh ch t w st d . is is cer ainl wr on Bac r a ein the Greek corru ion of Th t y g , t b g pt Bakhdhi th e earlies and nl nam e for h e ci in I ranian , t ( o y) t ty i ure l terat . Professor Bury thinks Bactra and Z ariaspa were double ca i als lik i n n H ll d M r a e o o s . v on e So a a an a aca . w p t , gd d f F Sc warz in i en i in Z arias a i C ar ui on the O us a h d t fy g p w th h g x ,

- oo eal to th e nor es Th e ermina ion as a Skt. asua g d d th w t . t t p ( ) is comm on in er sian nam es o of l aces and ersons — c P , b th p p g ,

1 “ Ad cit dein de qu od apu d Bactrianos vulgo u surpab ant ca/nem ti mi dum uehemen tiu s la tr a r e gu am mor dcr e; a lti ssi/ma ” i II u o u e u mi na mi n/imo sono la bi uin us Cur us V . g g fl . (Q t t , Th e r i in f B rians ere ell known p overb al say gs o th e act w w . ” “ Truthful wor ds are always b etter ( Honesty is th e b est ” “ olic i s th di c u f ise man of Bal Sh ahnama p y ) e t m o a w kh ( , Trans M l ii o . v . . h , 2 His . Nat. VI . 18 . t ,

CHAPTER It

EARLY HISTORY OF BACTRIA To THE DOWNFALL OF THE PERSIAN EMPIRE

I N e re e eri r a som mot p od , p ob bly about two thousand ear e re r s th e e i n ri i h y s b fo Ch i t , coll ct o of t bes wh c — form ed th e nucleus of th e I ranIan and Indo Aryan 1 ra e e a er e a e- e n as n c s sw pt , by s i s of w v lik i v io s , into Western Asia . We have no data by which to determine their route they may have come across th e axartes r th e n r -ea e ma J f om o th st th y y, possibly , n n r r h have eve fou d thei way ac oss t e Caucasus . It is re r a e e er a e e e re eir mo p ob bl , how v , th t th y dw lt , b fo th inr n n r na a e ew ere n th uptio i to thei fi l bod , som h betwee e r and as ian ea in th e n r e a r A al C p S s , cou t y occupi d l te h D h Th e in a er ma b n en en by t e a se. v d s y e co v i tly r — h n d r I divided into two g oups t e Arya s an I an ans. h r ans ere e en th r en er ran T e A y w vid tly e fi st to t I , whence they were driven southwards by th e presence r r n a ers in e r r ar ra a r of fu the i v d th i e , who g du lly fo ced r th e Paro amisus n th e an a a them ac oss p i to P j b, just s,

“ ” 1 use th e wor I ranian to in ica e th e ersians M e es I d d t P , d , “ ” Bac rians and o er ri es of I r a n. B Ar an I si ni t , th t b y y g fy

r ces of N or hern I n ia th e Ve ic Hin u s . But th e kin dred a t d , d d “ “ ” th e w or s I ranian and Ar an are ilolo icall i en ical d y ph g y d t ,

r A s a Atri a Skt. r a . of cou se ( ve t , a/; , A y ) 18 EARLY HI STORY OF BACTRIA 19

n ri s t r th ian r e s many ce tu e la e , e Scyth s fo c d outh n s wards the B actrian Greeks . Th e Invadi g horde f ll ed th e n e s of th e ran an ra e a ear who o é w , ucl u I i c , pp 1 i to have split into two bodies. One body proceeded n t r ire i n and n a men on th e a wes e ly d ct o , fou d lodg t eastern borders of th e great Semi tic nations of th e

i ri nd ra a e . e e one wer T g s a Euph tes V ll y Of th s , po ful r th e er an rea er th e n ain t ibe, P si s , sp d ov mou t ous dis h th r an an er th e trict at t e head of e Pe si Gulf ; oth , n ri e i e in ra s a er an Media t b , subd vid d to seve l m ll cl s , occupied the dales and va lleys of th e country from th e r n h r i n th sho es of the Caspia to t e land of Pe s s . I to e n r n r o th e rich valleys beyo d they da ed not pe et ate , u er an th ri n r r ar en re oth h d , e Assy a t oope s would h dly v tu a th r n in r in r n s e to att ck e ha dy mou ta ee s thei fast e s s , r i f om wh ch they only descended in search of plunder .

a er th e e erran r en a . e i e re L t , Med s ov A m i Som t m befo the e n n r find th r na ran n s ve th ce tu y , we e o igi l Tu ia i populat on replaced by an Iranian one. Th e other body of Iranian tribes proceeded in an r r i r n ir r s r and easte ly di ect on . Fo ci g the p edece so s n en th e r an see ne e er th e ki sm , A y s , to k w hom s ov n a n e r r r th r mou t i s , th y p oceeded to settle whe eve e p e sence of ample streams provided a pro spect of good

1 This theory m ay b e' summ ariz ed as follows : Th e invading I rani ans s li in o two s rea m s w ic owed eas and wes of p t t t , h h fl t t the Carmanian es r Th E s rn I r nian e le in d e t . e a te a s s tt d Sog

iana Bac ria Carm ania M ar iana nd Aria . e rove d , t , , g , a Th y d eir re ecess rs h Th e es e n o t e Ar ans in o I n ia . W th p d , y , t d t r I r anians wen h h Th r m s ri t to t e west of t e desert . e fo e o t t be was the ersian it as llo e b th e M e es rom w o P ; w fo w d y d , f h m h - t e I ndo Germanic settler s in Phrygia and Armenia may have een o fs b f hoot s . 20 BACTRIA pasture and tillage; The most powerful of these tribes took up their abode on th e banks of th e Oxus . They e th e an erin n a and ei e th e an ien subdu d w d g om ds , s z d c t rine Bac ra i e ame eir a a e sh of t , wh ch b c th c pit l ; som of their kinsmen even migrated into th e vast and lonely n r e n th e and rea e th e an s th e cou t y b yo d Oxus , ch d b k of x i a artes . in fe in n er and n e e r ns J B e g w umb , , u l k th i ki men oi th e e in in a e n r no w st, dwell g l vel cou t y with n ain r e e th e a r ans e e th e mou t s to p ot ct th m , B ct i s iz d curious rocky eminences which rose abruptly here and ere th fl at r h r n n th out of e alluvial plains . He e t e I a ia

r s i e r as e and in r s i n. lo d bu lt th i c tl s , dwelt p oud i olat o i e r a a r e n n W th th i swift c v l y , th y could swoop dow upo an n a er and re ire as to r r n i v d t quickly thei st o gholds , an ere a a n and i m y of which w ctu lly small tow s , qu te impregnable. B etween th e Aryan tribes which crossed the moun tains and found a home in th e Indus Valley and their Iranian kinsmen on th e banks of th e Oxus there was at rs no rea difl erence an a e st or fi t g t of l gu g , cu oms ,

re i i n . a e r e th e er at re l g o Both lik wo shipp d pow s of N u , which to them were th e visible signs of something ” far re ee n er e — ar na nvé the mo d ply i t fus d , V u , i s, 1 “ ” n n a a en ra th e r en shi i g v ult of He v ; Mit , f i dly light th e un a th e a r es a a the r of s ; V yu , wind th t d iv w y sto ms , d a e ri th e a e a en a a th r an m k s b ght f c of He v ; Y m , e p im e a man reI nI n er th e se in ara v l , g g ov bles d souls P dise . Both alike celebrated th e mysterious sacrament of th e 6ma en th e a r ice a e n n S , wh s c ed ju w s sol m ly co sumed , h r i n to t e spi itual upl fting of gods and me .

1 “ Th e Persians called th e whole vaul t of the sky Zeus th e Su reme God ero us I . p (H dot , EARLY HISTORY OF BACTRIA 21

The race e er r e ar er and ar er two s , how v , d ift d f th f th r h e r an th e an a rea ea ar apa t . T A y s of P j b sp d stw ds ar s th e an th e an es and wi tow d b ks of G g , lost touch th

th eir northern kinsfolk. Th e rift is exemplified by t he gradual changes which creep into th e meaning of what were once common words to both tongues

asur a ri ina l se i ni a ri a e , o g l y u d to s g fy Spi t , t k s , ” a n th e edi n ans th e nn a i n e n mo g V c I di , co ot t o of d mo , while th e Iranians exalt it by applying it to th e re e In e i en e r a a th e n s ien Sup m t ll g c , Ahu a M zd , Om i c t ” Lor . On t e er an th r deva ri ina d h oth h d , e wo d , o g lly e th e ri s iri air and sk and re ainin us d of b ght p ts of y, t g a meanI n in ans ri is se in th e e a n e th t g S k t , u d Av st to gu “ ” in th n h n e se se of demons . It as bee thought by some authorities that this strange Opposition of meanings points to a time of strife between th e ranian and “ ed e e en th e th e one I V ic p opl s , wh gods of

e a e i e eir r oté és th na i na e eir b c m , l k th p g , e t o l fo s of th nen s and it is i e a i ri e ma a e oppo t , poss bl th t th s st f y h v led to th e great migration of th e defeated tribes to th e an a r h n n r P j b . Such a theo y as othi g to suppo t it but its inherent plausibility it is not in itself essential to explain th e strange divergence in meaning of cer a n r s th n r n a ar a t i wo d of e commo A ya voc bul y , s such differences are often merely th e work of lengthy r sepa ation . Of th e early history of Bactria we know little or nothing ; th e is s of kings and accounts of their [ l t exploits given by th e S assanian and later writers are a s en ir r r n lmo t t ely a mass of unt ustwo thy lege ds . All we can glean for certain is that as early as th e second nni e B. C. a r era i mill um , powe ful confed cy , of wh ch 22 BACTRIA

a r a was th e en re i in r n th e B ct i c t , ex sted E ast I a ; n a i an s not r e th roximit er i h b t t , c ush d by e p y of pow ful nei r i e eir er ian nd i n in n ghbou s , l k th P s a Med a k sme , were yet prevented from sinking into a state of slothful ease by constant wars to repel th e incursions th e r i n an an n ma . e e a r a d of Tu o ds Th y dw lt, p oud

er aris ra in eir a r is- i e pow ful toc cy , mostly th c opol l k r n s i e re ire en ar re se st o ghold , to wh ch th y t d wh h d p s d , and from which their chivalry descended to chastise th e ara r i n r in m ude s . We may magi e that they uled

' a si ar s e th r an ar n in n a n mil tyl to e No m b o s E gl d , keeping in subj ection a numerous helot pOpula tion by virtue of their superior organiz ation and n e i en e in ee was th e s a i t ll g c ; such , d d, t te of most countries in th e early days of their invasion by

- h i th e Aryan speaking peoples. T e c ap tal of this great Iranian Empire was th e ancient shrine a ra r a en e a e th e n a er of B ct , p ob bly chos b c us i v d s already found it a place of great and immemorial , n i sa ct ty . Th e only episode in th e early history of Bactria which appears to b e founded upon fact is th e story th e in th e ran an r ara ra of com g of I i p ophet , Z thust

itama . R n na e as r n at an Sp ou d his m , ou d th of m y

th e rea law- er th e an en r a of g t giv s of ci t wo ld , such n cr e en h as r n a an ple tiful pp of l g ds Sp u g up , th t m y

h i i n e a e r . ere have doubted s ex ste c ltog the Th is , er no rea n e a h e was an e s howev , so to suppos th t y l s r n n L r or ses an actual pe so age tha ycu gus Mo , although it is impossible at this distance to distin guish pi' ecisely wh at th e Iranian religion actually hi n r a e was e owes to s teachi g . His bi thpl c som EARLY HI STORY OF BACTRIA as

ere in e ia 1 and h e e n e a ribe th e wh M d , b lo g d to t , a w o h ad in eri e or a ire we n not M gu, h h t d cqu d , k ow a n in re i i s functionsf is i e how, mo opoly l g ou By th t m h I r ni n r li i n li e th r nian n a h ad t e a a e g o , k e I a la gu ge, begun to diverge widely from its original Aryan pro

‘

tot e. we a e seen th e ear r ans wor yp As h v , ly A y th e e e en s— th e a re fire th e in d . l m t s c d ( H du th e i e ea en th e o a an th e air w d h v s , s m pl t , , ' h r and the water . T e I anians d eveloped certain i reli I ou s e ia th e or aspects of th s g s yst m , espec lly w i oi th a re fire and re eren e for sh p e s c d , out of v c it a an ne th e ra i e rnin th e ea b do d old p ct c of bu g d d, sub stituting th e custom of exposing them instea d to th e

birds . This feeling of th e neces sity of keeping th e sacred elements free from defilement further led to th e elaboration o f a great number of ritual Observances th e in e and ern e e en of most m ut , to mod y s , oft r e ra r e n nd n n n ma pue il cha cte . Lists of cl a a u clea a i ls and n e th e r er ran e en in n i s cts ( fo m , st g ly ough , cludi g the a univer all looked n as n ean dog , lmost s y upo u cl ), be r e e or e r e ere r a and to p ot ct d d st oy d , w fo mul ted , ras i ena i nsis in ne and r r d t c p lt es , co t g of fi s co po al n men ere ena te en r th e e pu ish t , w c d to fo ce k eping of

ese r e . as the rea en ra i a h th ul s L tly , g t c t l de of t e ranian ai th e e i en e a a is in r I f th , x st c of du l m Natu e, appeared ; th e Iranian e aine Evil as th e work _ xpl d riman n ra M ain u th e rin rkn of Ah , A g y , P ce of Da ess , 2 and th e r th s D va a Lo d of e Ho ts of e s.

1 l r o a at Ra h se or Rai in M e ia A ro atene . P b b y g , d t p 2 Thi s may have been acquired from contact with th e Semitic na i n t o s . 24 BACTRIA

That this c reed was developed by th e priestly c aste of th e Medes appears to b e extremely probable ; th e minute code of th e Vendidad was certainly not meant for th a e at ar e ere at es it be e popul c l g , wh b t would more honoured in th e breach than th e observance and as we n r an rece was , k ow, its most impo t t p pt th e r an n e e e ere violated by Pe si ki gs th ms lv s , who w r in th r a e r t a ar a ae and not bu ied e oy l s pulch e a P s g d , 1 i n e at all . er n a n as the e e expos d Oth i dic tio s , such s l c a si a r r n th r an ee of cl s c l w ite s o e subj ect of Ah im , s m n th en n n ree to poi t to e exist ce of a disti ct Magia c d ,

only partially accepted by th e Iranians generally . “ ” Such was th e reformed religion whi ch Z ara

th ustra a aren r a a e . r n a , pp tly , p op g t d T aditio s y s it 2 was in th e reign of one (frustaspa that h e appeared “ at a ra th e ea i th - r a n B ct b ut ful , city of e high st e mi g ” anner th e an en a th nar b s , ci t se t of e mo chs of

a ern ran. r n not a ne for E st I Appa e tly he was lo , ’ his wife s relations are said to have attained high n l d positio s in th e roy al court . This may have e to th e widespread adoption of his tenets ; and so r h it m a ra powe ful did t e family of S a a become at B ct , x p that henceforth th at city became th e centre of Zoroas trianism th e ear th e ne ree and a e en , h t of w c d , l g d “ grew up in Greece that Zoroaster was a Bactrian

1 Th e o was h owe er coa ed wi ax to re en ac ual b dy , v , t th w p v t t con ac wi th e soil Hero o us I t t th ( d t , . 2 Conjectures as to th e date of Zoroaster vary to an astound e i en i u f i s mg degree . Som d t fy G staspa With th e father o D ar u o ers ut him ac to 1400 or earlier or eclare him to be th p b k , d a . ro essor ackson of Colum ia Uni er i in s h e myth P f J , b v s ty , th k ouris e durin th e M e ic su remac and to a e ie a ou fl h d g d p y, h v d d b t 583

26 BACTRIA

ae eni e a e in th n n Ach m ds , b c m k g of e ow exte sive

- er e ian re. Th e a ar n r th P so M d Empi f ll of S dis , u de e a a s th e new nar ee i we and tt ck of mo ch , sp d ly follo d , ar i th r r th r n n with S d s , e ove th ow of e G eek colo ies o i th e a a ne . na in 538 th e n e Asi t c co stli Fi lly , , o c e ise ranian r e th e i i n d sp d I s sto m d m ghty c ty of Babylo , and proclaimed themselves th e masters of Western

Asia . It was not likely th at under these circumstances th e E ast Iranians would long maintain their position of proud isolation from th e doings of their western n en n a er th e n r ki sm . Soo ft fall of B abylo Cy us

n er a rea e e i n th e a . a r a u d took g t xp dit o to E st B ct i , e er the n r a ran an e n l tog th with mi o E st I i trib s , willi g y t th n r r e i nd th ran an submit ed to e co que o of M d a, a e I i s were now for th e first time incorporated into a single r C r a n in r n a vast empi e. y us w s ot slow pe ceivi g th t one of th e chief menaces to his great kingdom lay in

- r r to th e Scythians on th e north east border. In o de e e th o n r a far as e h e n e n s ttl e c u t y s possibl , plu g d i to iana and e e r e th e n a s a Sogd , att mpt d to d iv om d b ck 1 h r r across t e Jaxartes . He was tempo a ily succes sful in a e and e re re r n e a e a this tt mpt , b fo ti i g st blish d r r n r rtr a e ro olis th e ree s g eat f o tie fo ess , c ll d Cy p by G k , n th im to keep guard over th e border . Seei g e possibility of governing Bactria from th e distant a a a r tar e the ra e a er c pit l of Sus , Cy us s t d p ctic , ft r his e or a n a r a wa ds adopted by succ ss s , of pl ci g B ct i ’ n r a r n h e a e as th e n u de p i ce of t blood , who ct d ki g s

Th r r a a ra was son. Viceroy . e fi st of th ese oy l s t ps his

1 C esias of course e roi ers th e s or of th e cam ai n t , , mb d t y p g

With various romantic ( and utterly fabulous) stories . EARLY HISTORY OF BACTRI A 27

1 T r ffc n i i th e Smerdis. his measu e e e tually co c l ated ri e e a and r en a r ans as it p d of , th h ughty tu bul t B ct i , gave their country a sort of pre- eminence over its neighbour s ; th e satraps of Bactria appear to have n th e a ren e eir e s always e joyed devoted dhe c of th subj ct . tria e a e i e th e ec an n er th e Thus Bac b c m , l k D c u d Th e an e e en l for n rin e . Moghuls , xc ll t schoo you g p c s ffi as no ine re win th n n a rea o ce w s cu , o g to e co ti u l th ts i n r r h r r of invas o f om ove t e bo de . 2 re a e Arrian a r a r a r It is l t d by , th t f om B ct i Cy us went southwards across th e Paropamisus and reduced

i r - a ni n r ere h Kap sa (No th E st Afgha sta ) . F om h e r e n th an a nd r i rri ma ch d i to e P j b a t ied , w th te ble r er r th e ea a er ar a i e esults , to p fo m f t , ft w ds ccompl sh d e an er i e a i a ro n n e by Al x d w th qu lly d s st us co seque c s , of marching home by th e southern route across th e r i r dr i h M k r n t op cal dese ts of Ge os a (t e modern e a ) . ra s e e e i r and e ro a St bo di b li v s th s sto y , it se ms p b ble that Arrian is confusing his exploits with those of r r n Da ius . Cy us was killed in a second expeditio a r th e a ar e a a ns th a a Ge ae c oss J x t s g i t e M ss t , who r i n r h ri n r appea to have g ve t ouble on t e Bact a borde . He was ee e a e a ear succ d d by C mbys s , who pp s to a e e te all his and a h v d vo d time to Egypt , to h ve left h r i n th i h t e eastern po t o of e Empire to tself . T e reign of Cambyses wa s chiefly remarkable for th e extraordinary growth of th e influence of th e a i e th e ra ans n a a ir M g , who , lik B hm of I di , sp ed to “ ” e h r i h n r b come t e powe beh nd t e thro e in Pe sia . ’ Smerdis sa ra a r a th e in n er , t p of B ct i , k g s you g

1 alls h im T n r Ctesias c a oxya ces . 2 l i E w ed . A eca vi . 24 . p , 28 BACTRIA

r er h ad e e r a a a h r a b oth , b en s c etly m de w y wit , p ob bly e a e e er ern r a i an ro b c us , lik oth gov o s of th t d st t p n e h h ad n i n ir n et se vi c , e show s g s of des i g to s him lf n n n n r r i re h r up as a i depe de t ule . Th s t ac e ous r i r on n act b ought ts own rewa d . No e k ew for er a n a merdis as ea and th e a c t i th t S w d d , thus M gi , r n th e r n e a en e a es p ofiti g by p olo g d bs c of C mbys , were able to set up one of their own number as

n re en n a h as th e ea rin . ki g, p t di g th t e w d d p ce Th e conspiracy assumed such gigantic proportions a a e in ~ a fit e a r e e th t C mbys s , of d sp i , kill d hims lf ; nd for r a r th m rdi or ra er a ove yea e false S e s ( th , th ra r e e a eir e e c fty p i sts who us d him s th pupp t) ,

re ne r e . na a n ra ea e ig d sup em F i lly co spi cy , h d d D ar on r n e H sta es Vistas a by ius , s of P i c y sp ( p ) ern r r an a and ar a as r e gov o of Hy c i P thi , w fo m d , r r which overth ew th e usurper and his pa ty . To r a re e n m a e ne and e c ush b llio hug , bulous , littl r an e e re th n er a as no a o g iz d mpi of e exte t of P si , w e sy matter ; pretenders sprang up from Babylon to ’ r en a and as n r r fi n A m i , it w o ly afte two yea s ghti g a ea e as re r and th e a a e a th t p c w sto ed , M gi m d to p y r f with thei blood or their bold attempt . It was probably to prevent a recurrence of similar disturb ances that Darius set about th e gigantic scheme of reform by which h e linked his vast possessions into a - r na d e n n to th e co o di te whol , payi g fixed assessme ts rea r nd nn th a i a Royal T su y, a co ected with e c p t l by n r ne r r a e r er e that wo de ful two k of o ds , with th i s vic of effi n n a ne a th ne a posts , so cie tly m ai t i d th t e ws of rising could be instantly conveyed and troops rapidly e the r r a ar na i e th mov d to distu bed a e . D ius fi lly d vid d e EARLY HISTORY OF BACTRIA 29

r e a a in a xe th empire into sat api s , e ch p y g fi d sum to e Imperial Treasury ; this wise precaution prevented local n r r e in a e at i n er th e re e gover o s f om l vy g t x s w ll , u d p t xt h r that they were required by t e Imperial Gove nment . r h n e e a ria e ame th e e Unde t e ew sch m , B ct b c tw lfth

r in th e em ire and ai an annua ri e sat apy p , p d l t but of 360 talents ( about This s eems a small n ri n are th e a en co t butio , comp d to sum of t l ts n r th a r r a co t ibuted by e most we lthy p ovince, Assy i ; but it may be th at Bactria received concessions of n in re rn for a ari some ki d tu its loy lty to D us . ar a e a a rea en i ne was th e son D ius , s w h ve l dy m t o d , th rn r a r r in e as ern ran of e gove o of g eat p ov c of E t I , and h e appears to have won th e esteem of th e Bac trians i ma a n for th e re ar a e a a , wh ch y ccou t m k bl f ct th t e e ar en a n th e r a r an ree did th s d t ch mpio s of Zo o st i c d , not join the side of th e Magi in any of th e various ri n r d h si gs . This may b e also pa tly ue to t e fact that

' th e satrapy of Bactria was in the hands of a certain Dardases a ear re aine a his , who pp s to have m d loy l to ’ master s cause in spite of grave temptations . One of the most formidable of th e rebellions confronting ar was t a Phraortes M ar iana ro D ius h t of of g , who p claimed himself to be a descendant of th e ancient e ian n H n M d ki gs . Even ystaspes was u able to quell the ri n i n th n in si g , wh ch was fi ally subdued b y e ki g

- er n in r h ri n . Th p so , cc ope ation with t e B act a s e Behistun inscription records how Darius sent word to ” Dardases his servant to smite th e people that ” ne him n t D r n th ow d o . ardases was probably a p i ce of e ed i e the er a r an a ra e r blo , l k oth B ct i s t ps , but exc pt f om i i ar re r n h r n in r r . th s sol t y fe e ce, we ea oth g fu the of him 30 BACTRIA

About 5 12 an important expedition left Bactria 1 for th e Indus Valley . Scylax of Caryanda in Caria undertook th e exploration of th e course of the Indus 2 r th n th e a th e sea an re rne f om e la d of P khtu to , d tu d , a er a a en r a e er a ear via th e ft most dv tu ous voy g of ov y ,

Red ea an n near th ern r e . S , l di g e mod po t of Su z A r n th e Paro amisu a ta p ovi ce south of p s w s es blished , r a a a sub satra a r a and a re ul ar p ob bly s py of B ct i , g trade was Opened from th e mouth of th e Indus up th e

Persian Gulf . One of th e many important results of this undertaking was to open up a connection between th e Persians and their long -forgotten kinsm en of th e an a r a s r an a e ne er a r a d P j b . P ob bly , hi to i s h v v pp eci te

th n an e t is f contact. One an e re e sig ific c of h t gibl sult, at an ra e was th e n r n n th e n r - e y t , i t oductio i to o th w st n i th e K ar ri i n of I d a of h oshthi sc pt , which s evide tly r n n n e in u f r r of Aramaic o igi . It co ti u d se o ove 800

r n th r er e a A. D . 343 yea s o e bo d , till oust d , bout , by h e ra or ra n r n th e ar n th t B hmi ( B hmi ) w iti g, p e t of e n n modern I dia alphabets . In th e re n er e ee e to th e r ne ig of X x s, who succ d d th o r H in 485 B . C. er M asistes and tas es , two of his b oth s , ys p ,

ar a e e at a ra . M i a aren appe to h v dw lt B ct a s stes , pp tly the e er was a ra th e r n on ld , s t p of p ovi ce, while up H stas es e l e th e an th r and in y p d vo v d comm d of e t oops, th is capacity h e took charge of th e Bactro- Sacean con

1 - / Hero us I . 44 . Th e so calle P er 13 m f lax is dot , V d p o Scy a la r ork te w . 2 ’ Th an ush u Th e e i i n r e Afgh s (P t ). e xp d t o sta ted from ” K as at rus and th e coun r of P kt ik é roba l at th e p y t y a y , p b y un c ion of th e a ul Ri er wi h th e I n us K as at rus is the j t K b v t d . p y “ ” f Hek ataeus i f r s K as a rus o a an ra . ha p py , c ty o G dha Pe p K th e I ndian name was aspapur . EARLY HISTORY OF BACTRIA 81

tingent during th e Grecian expedition of 480 th a rian ri a e rise two dis Apparently , e B ct b g d comp d tinct bodies of troops ; th e infantry consisted largely

- a ri ina s ar e wi s r ear of semi savage bo g l , m d th ho t sp s ” a rian ane - in ar ineffe e and bows of B ct c , s gul ly ctiv n n i a a th e weapons , o e would thi k , with wh ch to tt ck Greek hoplite while th e cavalry was composed of th e Th r in not r ff r n n i . e a e e e e Irania equ tes l tt , b g v y di e t

r th e ers an rse are not en i ne in th e f om _ P i ho , m t o d /picturesque catalogue of th e seventh book of th e history

r s . 1s n e r e er a en of He odotu It ot wo thy , how v , th t wh M ardonius was selecting a picked force to carry on the ai n a r th e ea er es h e o e e camp g fte d th of X x , ch s Med s , cce a rians and n ian n an r and cav Sa , B ct I d s , both i f t y ” 1 lr i e i e to th e i i a r r e s th e a y , wh ch t st fi s m l t y p ow s of not b far r n Bactrian army . We shall e w o g if we imagine that th e B actrian cavalry were principally re tained th e footmen with their cane bows would only as s ir i er and ere ar e be useful k m sh s , w h dly lik ly to r s n a ain th i e h his make much imp es io g st e hopl t , wit

n i e ea ar r and r a i n . lo g p k , h vy mou , close fo m t o s M asistes also took part in th e campaign on th e staffof M ardonius nd on ret rn r s a r th e a e , a his u to Sa di fte B ttl M l hi in h ar t ri i n Th of yca e lost s life a c ac e stic fash o . e een s e in an in ri e e een er e and his qu , su p ct g t gu b tw X x s ’ r er s e n r to ei e h er r ri a nd b oth wif , co t ived s z w etched v l a h er e in r r n r M a i t fl d put to d ath a ba ba ous ma ne . s s es e to Bactria vowing to raise th e satrapy and take condign en ean e was n er t r and v g c , but i t cep ed by caval y put to ea i hi 2 a i nd r . ta d th , w th s f m ly a esco t Hys spes suc

ceeded th e a an s . aren h e not to v c t po t App tly , did

1 Her s 2 o o u VI I I . 113 . I bi d . I I . 108 d t , , V . 32 BACTRIA

venture to take any measures at once to avenge the in n th e ea r in 464 h r sult ; but upo d th of Xe xes , , e p omptly re e a a n r a er e Lon imanu and as n volt d g i st A t x x s g s, w o ly e a er 1 subdu d ft two pitched battles . From th e death of Xerxes to th e invasion of Al ex an er th r r n for d e histo y of B act ia is almost a bla k us . er en r at the a M cale and H odotus ds his sto y b ttle of y , en n our ne a r n th er a X opho , xt utho ity o e subj ect of P si , h as little or nothing to tell us about th e condition of a ern r n E st I a . B actria appears to h ave remained a r s n and r er a e naffe e th e flou i hi g p osp ous st t , u ct d by degeneracy which was fast overtaking th e western

n . r r r r hi e r the ki gdom Eithe A taxe xes I . o s succ sso of same name appear s to have b een a devotee of th e

Bactrian Anahid, and to have adorned h er temple with

” th e a n en ar- r ne a c men m g ific t st c ow d st tue, whi h is tl n d i r r o e so often in later l te atu e. Bactria seems to have been used as a sort of ” r n r h r n re th e a e Sibe ia u de t e Pe sia kings . Befo b ttl of L ade th e Persian commanders tried to frighten th e rebels into submission with threats of banishment to r r nar h as Bact ia in case they failed to yield . O di ily , it n r r th r a en at an ra e bee ema ked , e G eek m id s , y t , would have been sent to Susa : but Bactria is mentioned be cause it would appear more distant and terrible to the re all a era th s e th e er an G eks , who ex gg ted e iz of P si 2 ir emp e. A colony of Libyans from Ba rca was settled by 3 Darius in B actria ; we never hear of them again . We

1 s m are Diod rus XI . 69 wi w a C esias ells u . Co p o , , th h t t t 2 ’ r us I . 9 and see Ra inson s no e. He odot , V t 3 2 4 I bi d , I V. 0 .

CHAPTER III

THE CONQUEST OF IRAN BY ALEXANDER

‘ r r I N 834 c ame th e day of reckoning fo Pe sia. Th e magmficent organiz ation of th e empire by Dar1us th e Great h ad merely earned for him th e h r r h r n n i i title of t e shopkeepe f om t e Pe sia ob l ty , and corruption and intrigue h ad reduced th e greatest kingdom of antiquity to a huge unwieldy mass of a es s ssessin en r res r e in S t t , till po g o mous ou c s , but i i i in h h r r ian n capable o ut l z g t em . T e ha dy Pe s mou n r r h d as taineers of. two ce tu ies befo e a become luxurious and enervated as th e alien nations they h ad rr i n e er h ad not s read co upt o , how v , p a r s th e Carmanian e er and th a r an c o s D s t , e B ct i s th e as n e r n an r the E t , owi g to th i co st t wa s with ian and eir rea s an e r m a re Scyth s , th g t di t c f o Sus , tained in their far -off rug ged country some of the yi rtues of th e primitive Iranians of th e days of Cyrus

’ Th e Viceroy of Bactria at th e time of Alexander s 1nvaS1on was B ss s a is an s n ar s e u, d t t cou i of D iu d m n r i Co o a nus . It was ha dly l kely that h e would ha e res e for th e i ea rin e a v much p ct m ld , w k p c , puppet in th e hands of th e conspirators wh o h ad raised him to a dignity fer which h e h ad small ability 34 CONQUEST OF IRAN BY ALEXANDER 35

n i n . e n ee a ria h ad or incli at o By this tim , i d d, B ct drifted into th e po sition of a semi- independent king i is e to ~ tolerate n er eren e r th e dom, l ttle d pos d i t f c f om , l a a er a th e ersian in s capita . As m tt of f ct , P k g , fully occupied as they were with their ceaseless round n ri and ar ree e h ad a e ear of i t gues w s with G c , of l t y s had no time to meddle in their eastern provinces ; nor would th e Bactrians have brooked any attempt i i i r rin e n ne. e e e r a a to b g th m to l D vot d to th s t ps , re a a rea e an am they we lw ys dy to follow th m , if bitions prince showed any disposition to strike for

independence. It is significant to notice that only B actrian 1 a r ar in th e rea a e Ga a e a cav l y took p t g t b ttl of ug m l , a i i r e one a e dec s ve st uggl , to which would h v thought ll th e r e th e e ire a e ral a fo c s of mp would h v lied . e r e th e a lan r Th y fought , it is t u , with utmost g l t y . They opened th e battle with a brilliant charge upon th ree r i was, e s e e and e G k ight , wh ch w ll pu h d hom , for a time effectually checked th e advance of th e n e an er was e e run th ri e emy . Al x d comp ll d to e sk of seriously weakening his centre before h e was able to a ff i an er an ac th be t o th s d g ous fl k att k . But e fact remains that only a small Bactrian contingent took r in th n a n NO B u pa t e e g geme t . doubt ess s was already awaiting a favourable Opportunity for raising th e an ar of re l and h ad e e en re s n st d d vo t , xc ll t a o s for

en in his in an nl a er er n r r l d g k sm o y v y p fu cto y suppo t . In the spring of 330 wh en th e ancient capital of th e Persi ans h ad fallen 1nto th e hands of th e a e nian th na rs i ar n I M c do s, e fi l pu u t of D ius bega . t

1 Oc o er 1 33 1 t b , 3 6 BACTRIA was felt th at th e last chance lay in falling b ack

n Ea ern ran . Th e rea r in es a r upo st I g t p ov c of B ct ia, r ana and M ar iana ere as et unafl ected th A i , g , w y by e invasion ; but th e unfortunate Darius was now little r n a r ner in th e an B s u mo e tha p iso h ds of e s s. From a ana Ra es r Ra es to th e as ian a Ecb t to g , f om g C p g tes , fl ed th e n a nar and his ar an hi u h ppy mo ch gu di s , s h n forc es melting away as e we t. Alexander spared

ne er men nor rse in his r . a ith ho s wild pu suit At l st , n mer rnin a er a es era e n r o e sum mo g , ft d p t ight ide of near es a fe i e r r h r ly fifty mil , with w p ck d t oope s e ode ’ n th e en r ar ar n r i to emy s e gu d as daw was b eaking . Th e foe scattered at th e onset ; a few miles further “ on Alexander found th e last of th e heirs of Cyrus th K n th e ae enian n a n e i g , Ach m , lyi g mo g his dead d r r r nd r an e s a e a . mules d iv , st bb d th ough th ough to B actria to

n i n n n r of th e Persia campa g . He was o lo ge at war with an effete and disorganized empire ; h e was face f th e r i i e ran an a r to ace with p im t v I i s of E st Pe sia , hardy warriors still retaining some of th e virtues of the mountaineers who h ad conquered Assyria and a n and e i and ra e ha d on B bylo , whos simpl city cou g w i n h r th e admirat o of t e G eeks themselves . He h ad to march thousands of miles through an unknown n r a r rnin e er and n a n cou t y , c oss bu g d s ts lofty mou t i s , Where at any moment he might perish for want of r r or be off a r s n in r r food o wate , cut by i i g his ea .

But th e splendid Macedonian force never hesitated: n r h n r an a the e on t e a a s re, Hy c i , wood d cou t y , C spi ho CONQUE ST OF I RAN BY ALEXANDER 37

r e and w r w as i en ar eni was fi st subdu d , o d g v to P m o to send a force to occupy this important point on th e n line of communications . A move was the made to dra arta w ere a al was a e and a concen Za c , h h t c ll d , tration of th e forces for an advance on Bactra was ’ le an er s ran r arran e en s m s effected . A x d t spo t g m t u t een a mira e for i in a r ni notwith have b d bl , w th fo t ght ,

standing th e ~ fact that th e king and his little body of cavalry h ad travelled hundreds of miles ahead the ain ar in r ar all was rea of m my pu suit of D ius , dy to push forward . Alexander h ad determined to advance by th e great caravan route which runs through Susa and Merv ac ra a n i a er nd r i i n to B t , lo g wh ch w t a p ov s o s would

be easil aina le . ar e er h ad h e y obt b H dly , how v , disappeared into th e desert beyond Susa when atibarzanes a ra ria wh o h ad e his sus S , s t p of A , lull d icions a r en e s i n re o e o in p by p et d d submi s o , v lt d , h p g ,

no off in ni a i n . doubt , to cut his l e of commu c t o Satib arzanes as a n era e Bessus and th e w co fed t of , design was to take th e adv ancing Macedonians in an and r ar t n i l ri i a fl k e a o ce. It was a h gh y c t c l en for atibarzan r in th mom t , S es was ce ta of e help of ’ Barsa nt i n r e es of Drang ana . Once more Alexa de s marvellous speed in moving troops saved th e situa

i n h e rne a r l and a n t o ; tu d b upt y south , d sh ed dow to Artocoana era in t Hi n a (H t) wo days . s u expected p earance s r rr i h S ti rz n p t uck te or nto t e enemy . a b a a es galloped awayi n hot haste to B actra ; Barsaentes was s rren ered nd u d a executed . e an er now a er hi an H er ne Al x d lt ed s pl s . e det mi d a a a ra r th e s in th e ro to tt ck B ct f om outh , subdu g p 38 BACTRIA

in es en r oute and n in ni s on th e in v c , fou d g colo e l e

m rc r h rri rin of a h to s ecu e is rear . It was a te bly da g ic n r n h Th e a i n r . pol y , but Al x de k ew s ow powe s e

in r 3 3 - 9 i i Th w te 0 3 2 was passed n Gedros a . e idea was to cro ss th e mountains as soon th e passes ere en as en er th rmi a e e er of w Op , so to t e fo d bl d s ts southern B actria b efore th e hot weather made them i h mpassable. In t e early spring of 3 29 th e c olumns e an r Th r b g to ma ch up th e Helmand Valley . e e mainder of th e year was spent in advancing to th e th P r mi r n e a s ere foot of e a opa sus . Two p olo g d h lt w a e : n e in Arach OS1a w ere a was n e m d o c , h _ city fou d d , i ma i r in th rn an a ar and wh ch y st ll su vive e mode K d h , n e a ain at th th a a defiles ere o c g e foot of e ctu l , wh an er e eran n n er n 000 was e a oth v t colo y , umb i g 7 , , st b li h s ed. ean the r r a was e red and By this m s et e t s cu , all chances of a revolt in th e Macedonian rear were r n r n p eve ted . In th e m eantime Alexander was ejoi ed a r e r ria r n n th e e e ne s by fo c f om A , b i gi g w lcom w that they h ad defeated and killed Satibarzanes. Now began one of th e mo st stupendous of Alex ’ n r h n r a de s tasks . I n front of im lay th e vast u explo ed ran es of th e in - r re i i g H du Kush , with th ei p c p tous r e and a e a ier was a a s re go g s p thl ss gl c s . It t k mo ’ r a e an anni a s th e s ier fo mid bl th H b l ; but old s , though often reduced to raw mutton and th e foetid silphium r for s s enan e na er e r an n oot u t c , fi lly em g d t iumph t upo th e r n in r n a a a e Bact ia pla s . A p olo ged h lt w s m d at th e r n ier r re Dra saca th e a ere f o t fo t ss of p , sc tt d r es ere reor an1zed and a e was a e l n th e fo c w g , mov m d ir i n n Th n a earan e th e d ect o of Aor us. e sudde pp c of Macedonians over th e mountains appears to have CONQUE ST OF IRAN BY ALEXANDER 39

rl m ra i e th e foe a rea er r e b th e utte y de o l z d , l dy p tu b d y i r n Th fate of their Arian allies under Sat ba z a es . e Bactrian cavalry h ad mobilized to th e number of and now was eir c an e en th e enem th h c , wh y , disorganized by their privations and with mo st of eir rses in ea in th e i asses ere th ho ly g d d h gh p , w debouching in detached columns upon th e lower h h d i levels . But t e Macedonians a acqu red that

’ r i i n r p est ge wh ch is so invaluable to a comma de . ’ Nothing would face them ; ‘ henceforward Alexander s e n h e a e n ia ere th e err r his fo s , u til c m to I d , wh t o of na e h ad not et rea ul n an m y sp d , wo d o ly st d up to

him e in r n a s and not in en ba e. b h d st o g w ll , Op ttl It is strange that Alexander should have been permitted en er th e a es a ra the sa re r n to t g t of B ct , c d st o ghold of

r as r anis a . is a i on Zo o t i m , without blow Th f mous c ty other Occasions offered to invaders th e mo st desperate resistance recorded in th e history of th e ancient r a it n r and ar i ia e en es e wo ld , s s atu al t fic l d f c w ll ena le a e n i e n s b d it to do . It must h v bee w th f eli g of more than ordinary 1nterest that th e war-worn enera r n i r e et a s n g l s looked ou d th s emot y f mou tow , which to Greeks of th e last generation was so distant

a was o en as a semi- e en ar a on th e th t it sp k of l g d y pl ce, n n f h ra r co fi es o t e world . But Bact appea s to have isa in e th e ree s wh o i eir s a con d ppo t d G k , , w th th u u l “ e for th ar arian n e i isa r al t mpt e b b , ot d w th d pp ov the revolting customs prevalent among th e r r Th n r ir a e . e c a s a e e e s o d s Sa e g v ove th d d to dog , and even allowed th e infirm and old to m — i same fate their bones littered the streets . Nor d d the Zoroastrian custom of exposing corpses to th e 40 BACTRIA

ir ee eir a r a and e an er r b ds m t th pp ov l , Al x d p omptly r ere th e da khmas or r en e o d d , Towe s of Sil c , to be

closed . in h r r Th Aga t e a my made a b ief halt . e situation i r in n h r a r r was d st ess g e ough . In t e e r umou s of re e i n ere r e and was Er iu b ll o w if , it doubtful if yg s, an and not er a en ra a a old v y ctive g e l , was c p ble of th e vast task of keeping open th e lines of communi

a n. n th e f th n r c tio O wi g to state o e cou t y , it was difi cult to procure remounts to replace the horses s in th e n a n nd a a r in th lo t mou t i s , a c v l y , view of e ’

ene i was an a e e en a . my s mobil ty , bsolut ss ti l But th e first thing to be done was to crush Bessus before h e should succeed in ra1smg a formidable force

in na i r h h d fl d . n a a n Sogdia , wh the e a e O ce g i n r n r h r Alexa de adva ced in pu suit . T e jou ney from

r the u r rr r a a as . n B ct to Ox s w sho t , but te ibly t yi g . Th e ea er h ad set in and in i e th e r hot w th , sp t of p e a n of ar n at ni the r rr d c utio m chi g ght , t oops a ive at th e r er an h a ea i ir and e a n iv b k lf d d w th th st xh ustio , for Bessus h ad taken the precaution to break down th e bridges and destroy th e provisions and wells dur ing , r r his retreat . Alexande ve y characteristically refused to drink or even unbuckle his armour till th e last r h in can n his r straggle ad come . We well imagi e p ide in th e splendid troops who could overcome alike th e intense cold of th e pass es of th e Hindu -Kush and th e horrors of a forced march through th e M id h Asian deserts in t e height of summer . Bessus h ad burnt th e boats ; but th e Oxus was crossed on n ff ra and the ar et in ski s stu ed with st w , my s foot

Sogdiana .

42 BACTRIA nothing less than th e complete subj ection of Iran a e an a an e on n ia si would m k dv c I d pos ble.

The a e n an a an e ra i . ara an M c do i s dv c d p dly M c da, th e r a a i a e er s r n r r oy l c p t l , f ll , with oth t o g fo t esses , and re e e a arr n and th e ar n c iv d g iso , my pushed o to

h x r r an r r in n ' h t e Ja a tes. He e Alex de dete m ed to fou d t e a hi r n e e an r a a on th l st of s g eat colo i s , Al x d i Ultim , e an an r er ee a er t e b ks of this dist t iv , to k p w tch ov h

ians and r e th e rea ra e r e na . S/cyth , top ot ct g t t d out to Chi e an e we er t e as no et R sist c , ho v , though sco ch d , w t y h i r h in n killed . With t e d sappea ance of t e K g i th e

’ h r i r Th wilds of t e north a g eat nat onal eaction set in . e n n r movement was primarily a religious o e. Alexa de h ad shown himself th e enemy of Zoroastrianism : th e ria th ranian h d e n r i n bu l customs of e I s a b e fo b dde , rar e and e ran a and th e a re lib i s templ s s cked , s c d e a s ei er e r e or a was a Av st book th d st oy d , , wh t lmost a r e ese ra n rans a e nt Gre re rean wo s d c tio , t l t d i o ek by c t i P ersians to satisfy th e cur o sity of Greek savants . Alexander th e accursed h ad aroused th e deepest 1 I n r th r r feelings of his enemies . B act a e umou was ' industriously circulated that a mass acre of the I ranian 2 ni as a e n anne i had th e k ghtly cl s w s b i g pl d , wh ch efl ect of stirring up considerable feeling against

1 z l n Th rse n h e I r i n Ga ashté A exa der . e p e cutio of t an a reli ion is not m en ione b Gree ri er s ere is a er g t d y k w t . Th p — sis en ersian ra i ion to his effec e . t t P t d t t t a , xv , 3 p . 7 . 2 uin us Cur ius I I . 6 wide Arrian i 1 su b n . I t is v . Q t t , V ; , fi interesting to see th e sam e story appearing in Per sian sources in th e a r al rr on en e f Ale an er and Aris o le poc yph co esp d c o x d t t , ra / i nsla e b D armesteter Jou r na l Asi afi a e 1894 vol . i i . t t d y , q , , , ” . 1 85 . and 502 New Series . pp j fi . ( ) CONQUE ST OF IRAN BY ALEXANDER 43

’ ’ / , n er Vicer Artab az us. th e a e i Alexa d s oy , At s m t me i in a in o i n ro oli and a fierce r s g bl z ed up S gd a a . Cy p s other cities put th eir Macedonian garrisons to th e ’ n in i r r r . ara a a e an er r a e swo d At M c d , Al x d s p c p l fo t ss , the ci a el was er e e e and the e a en t d fi c ly b s t , \d t chm t i n Th re a a scarcely able to hold ts ow . e volt w s bly r ni S itamenes and en ra in did th o ga zed by p , so cou g g e c e a ear x artes and the prospe ts of succ ss pp , that O y ' er r n e Of a ern iana wh o h ad i er oth p i c s E st Sogd , h th to r aine u e e e r in eir i em d q i t , d cid d to th ow th lot w th

eir n r en . Th e a ae erri e at th e ri e th cou t ym S c , t fi d s of the great fortress commanding th e ford over th e a ar e ere er n in s on th e r er J x t s , w must i g om ou ly fu th an and a r s r th e a a G tee b k , body of t oop f om M ss e h d n in i n a go e to jo Sp tame es. e n ra n in r er e th n a A d mo st tio fo ce disp s d e om ds , and th e builders of Further Alexandria were left in r n r n peace. A fo ce se t to relieve Ma aca da was less c : e raise th e e e in a e n lu ky th y d si g , but tt mpti g to follow up their opponent s were cleverly ambush ed by itamenes nd i a a man Sp a k lled lmost to . In th e ean i e e an er was C ro olis m wh l Al x d busy with y p , 1 i h e e en a a re and on h is a an e wh ch v tu lly c ptu d , dv c S itamene and hi r n ani n th i p s s ho seme v shed i to e w lds . The fighting which was neces sary to subdue th e country resembles that which th e British h ad to n er Th u d take for th e conquest of th e Deccan . e Saceans and a rian na e a e th e a e B ct s , u bl to f c M c donians in th e e a e e e an e r eir fi ld , b d th m d fi c f om th

1 Th e in a i an s were sen to o ul a e Ale an ria Esch até h b t t t p p t x d . F or th e v arious cities found ed and destroyed by Alexander see A ' en i . V. . 165 and th e assa es f r b r uo e pp d x , p (f) , p g o St a o the e q t d 44 BACTRIA

r - r re h ad be r e en lofty ock fo t sses , which to sto m d , oft ‘ ” n 2 s e with considerable loss . Ca you fly a k d Arimaze th e an an one e e r n s, comm d t of of th s st o g

s in an er a n rr n er . hold , sw to summo s to su e d Alexander convinced him that flying was not neces ar a n i a i e r of 300 men s y by sc li g , w th p ck d fo ce , r r i n h Th e a ocky c ag wh ch comma ded t e city . arr n no rren ere and Arimazes was r e g iso w su d d , c ucifi d

a a arn n th r s . ar s w i g to e e t By this policy , p tly of er n ar n ia n e ern iana co cio , p tly of co cil tio , W st Sogd was subdued so effectually that Peucolaus was able to keep order with a standing army of men

n . a n r s r th e th e Och us o ly A ch i of fo t f om Oxus to , ere e n an i xn r a M ar iana wh th y joi ed h ds w th Ale a d i g , “ ” velut reni domitarum en as ur a f g tium , C tius s ys , e th e e rn r r nd r en e an k pt w ste bo de subdued , a p ev t d y in r n th e a m r a e S ita cu sio s of D h , who we e lli s of p

enes. e an r a Esch até no a r da e r re m Al x d i , w fo mi bl fo t ss , effectually checked any similar diversmns from the n r - o th east . Th e result of these measures was seen when itam n r a en th a ar Sp e es was ove t k by e f te which , p tly

r his in r en a h ad e a en Bessus. th ough st um t lity, b f ll He was betrayed by his confederates and murdered ; n 1 his h ead was se t to Al exander as a peace offering . Th e situation h ad thus improved considerably When e an er r ere r at th e nd 328 n Al x d o d d his t oops , e of , i to

- nter ar er . was not i e e er wi qu t s It poss bl , how v , to ea e th e n r a et a a rn n i l v cou t y s y , s E ste Sogdia a st ll held and no era n re s n i h out , op tio s we pos ible u t l t e levies ’ r a ni rr l r r f om M cedo a a ived . A exande s striking fo ce

1 Arri n I 1 n ius i m a . . Cur sa s h i r hi , V 7 fi t y s w fe murde ed . CONQUE ST OF IRAN BY ALEXANDER 45 must have become by this time very small indeed ; i s hi r en se in th e an i m n bes de s ec t los s field , m e se

’ number h ad been swallowed up by th e numerous rr n ni i a n s n ga iso colo es establ shed t poi t of va tage. It was therefore decided for th e winter months to th e r a r at ara an a a e r r hold oy l cou t M c d , hug fo t ess nd a a e re ar e as th e an ien a i a of th a p l c , g d d c t c p t l e n r and r a a e for th r cou t y , admi ably d pt d e pu pose. Here 1 th e unfortunate incident took place which cost

it his i e . e an er i e all a e nian Cl us l f Al x d , l k M c do s , was i en rin n and th e r ne th i i g v to d ki g, d y ss of e cl mate s alleged by some as an excuse for his exc essive indul

en e. ar e er a e th n r g c It is h d , how v , to bl m e ki g pa ti cularl f r r in ra n h y o his sha e this disg ceful sce e . At t e time of his murder Clitus was under orders to proceed 2 a ra a e er ar e r Artabazu to B ct to t k ov ch g f om s, who found that th e post was beyond th e capacity of a

man r t r zu n t r of his yea s . A taba s does o appea to ’ have been a great success ; Alexander s experiments of putting natives 1n charge of important posts did n ot always succeed . Clitus was now replaced by Am n y tas. ar in 327 an r a n r e re n E ly , Alex de , h vi g eceiv d his i r e en f r na a ai n in fo c m ts , moved out o a fi l c mp g P r h h n n a setacene . T e heart of t e ative oppositio en r r n h i n r r i imith res th e c t ed ou d t e g ga tic fo t ess of S s , an r an th e a e ea n Sogdi ock , which comm ds p ss s l di g in h r h d a e to t e country f om th e south . Here a ssembl d

1 So Cur us rri sa h rl r f h in r ti . A an ys t e ea y pa t o t e w te was s en at Z arias a F or a is u ssi f h n of hi p t p . d c on o t e ide tity t s m s i er ous ci see C a r I . . y t ty , h pte M 2 Cur ius VI I I . 1 rri n I 1 . t , A e , V. 7 BACTRIA

x rt a r er 1 ari i his a — th O ya es, b oth of D us , w th f mily e — last hope of th e royal race and round him clustered n n h th e remnants of B actrian i depe dence. But t e Macedonians were now experts in modntain war r nd r r se th e a e a er a n a a fa L a su p i d cit d l ft i ht tt ck . e/ g n th e a e was th e ea i ane2 Amo g c ptiv s b ut ful Rox ,

a er x artes . Sh e was r irt d ught of O y b ought , with th y l er a en re th e a e nian e s a e 1 oth m id s , befo M c do chi f s th y H r r c n r sat at a e. e ea s e a e a t bl b uty so t u k Al x d th t, to th r ri e e er ne h e ere and n rr e su p s of v yo , th the ma ied 3 h er a er th e e a e n an ri e ff r n h r , ft simpl M c do i t , O e i g e

r a i e th e r a r . b e d d vid d with s wo d , of which e ch pa took an er wa a n ifferen e and Alex d s usu lly i d t to wom n, it is impossible not to think that motives of policy h ad in r i someth g to do with this omant c action . Marriage with a daughter of th e royal race would go far to n e na e n n r e for h ad e n co ciliat tiv Opi io to his ul , it b e ’ Alexander s fixed claim since h e first set foot in rs a a h e was not a ere itar n a er Pe i th t m mil y i v d , but

W erner of th e Ach emeenidce upon th e royal . r h r n throne. Bact ia was to be t e base of his ope atio s a n n a and e arr ag i st I di , th se would b e impossible to c y ii nl th n r He out ess e cou t y was completely settled . also wished to set his veterans th e example of marry in er ian e and a in th e new n e r g P s wiv s , m k g cou try th i

“ ” 1 lu ar c Diodorus calls him in f Bac ria and SO . o P t h K g t , ’ ” s R sh an k s u r Fir dousi say o a i Dar a s da ghte . “ ” 2 - - I . e Ros an ak li le s ar R oshcm z li ht s ar a h is . , h , tt t . g , t ” n affec iona e iminu i e a t t d t v . 3 ’ F or th e e ails see lu arch Alexa nder Lan orne s d t , P t , ( gh

ransla i n . l k a/n er m i in t o S d Na a can o i i . u us t , p , t xxx ; Q t

Cur ius VI I I . 4 23 Arrian Ana b I 21 Also th e assa e of t , , , . , V. . p g i in h e A n 1 ra o en t e i . 65 . St b g v pp d x , p (f) CONQUE ST OF IRAN BY ALEXANDER 47

t e re his n es er anen H as o . e homes, so s cu co qu ts p m tly e e e s arrie a a th e was follow d by S l ucu , who m d Ap m , daughter of th e dead Spitamenes

an e er . n th v I cited ,

’ ’ r i e hfi fi iétfi on r ra n and pe haps , by his w f , p ost tio s r r i e si n e ien e a er th e er i n othe se v l g s of ob d c , ft P s a Th i n r th e r . e re in s n en led fash o , f om cou t sult g di co t t ” h n r c th s it t e o s 1 a e a e as was a . to C p y of P g , c lled ra l am in h n was as s a e . T e co spi cy , u u , st p d out blood It cannot b e said that Roxane got much happiness i m Al i from h er romant c arriage . most mmediately

r e an r s t for n ia w en e h e r rn . afte Al x de e out I d , h c etu ed i f n er h only to d e. A ew mo ths aft his death s e bore hi a on e an er El us a s h e eanin e s m s , Al x d g , is m gl s ly ’ l 1 r Anti ater s/ death er and i ca led . Afte p moth ch ld fl d ir n be a and r e to Ep us , o ly to c ught c uelly n r murdered by Ca ssa de . Alexander might well have rested on his laurels after th e stupendous achievements of th e pa st three r h d rf r a ea in n yea s . He a pe o med f t which a y age would h ave been entitled to th e admiration of man in k d ; at that time it was almost superhuman . He h ad i ra n er a ne r and not n l te lly co qu ed w wo ld , o ly

n ere se e it. In i e ines co qu d , but ttl d Sp t of l of com munic ti n i in en h e h ad ne er a o m les l gth , v ff H h d n ra s ere ri r r . a e e e u d a se ous eve se e p t t d , without

1 ‘ AII OE is a silly mistake for AAAOE Alexander th e Secon d) . 48 BACTRIA

a or i e er re i n a n and r m ps gu d s , ov p c pitous mou t i s t ack ess eser s in th e a e an i nd r i l d t , f c of act ve a wa l ke ene and r th e i r my, th ough m dst of hostile count y . ne a eni for r an a i n a r No but g us o g iz t o , with pe fect transport and a magnificently trained intelligence

e ar en a e ne i . h s n d p tm t , could h v do th s It a bee maintained th at h e never met with real resistance ; th e truth was that in most cases his movements r o r i h e f r h we e s ap d that took his oe by su pfi se. T e Iranian was as stout a soldier as any in th e ancient r wo ld .

r n r f r n r r n But the e was o est o Alexa de . Sp i g saw him busy with th e preparations for a descent upon Th r n s India . e fi st thi g to do wa obviously t o s ecure F r i r n r his base. o th s pu pose a a my of wa s ed t a ra n er Am ntas e e post a B ct u d y , whil tw lve arr n n r n in a r and ana g iso tow s we e fou ded B ct ia Sogdi , in which were placed th e troops who were likely to 1 be refractory at th e prospect of a further adv ance. r a r en r and t a e num They we e tu bul t c owd , mus h v n e r bered nearly me . Some of th m evolted ’ er e an er e ar re a d r e immediately aft Al x d s d p tu , n t i d n to set up a certain Ath e odorus as their king . He r ere ere n a ma n en was mu d d ; wh upo body of lco t ts , r r m n r a na e a a . A u de leade med Bico , l ft B ct i yntas 2 n fl r n probably made o e o t to detai them . ar er e e at A much l g body , comput d by som ’ fl d n r n th n an r also e o eceivi g e ews of Alex de s death . n r d a ere e ere to e They e te ed Me i , wh th y w cut pi ces by

1 in XI . 6 in us . J t f . 2 H r l in h ll ha ene ur iu s I X . 7 . e ma be e a w a rea C t . y t g t y pp d ’ r e an r s ea h aft e Al x de d t .

CHAPTER IV

THE ESTABLISHMENT OF BACTRIAN INDEPENDENCE

N th ea e an er th e e th O e d th of Al x d , hug edifice which e master-mind h ad built up melted away almost as i h r n n n e an r qu ckly as it ad sp u g up i to bei g . Al x de h ad done all that forethought and policy could suggest n t n e on ar th a to co solida e his co qu st his m ch to e E st , but h e was removed before th e schemes h e h ad set in n h r ffi er h ad arn motio ad time to matu e. His o c s le ed only too well th e lessons which Alexander th e general h ad ea e an er th e a e e eni th to t ch Al x d postl of H ll sm , e

n r i n r - r r fou de of a cosmopol ta wo ld empi e, they utte ly 1 failed to comprehend . P rdicca r e of r n n t e s, by vi tu his pe so al asce an e a i ed a e rar moans vie eneli d cy , st bl sh t mpo y , with se as re en h e a e e er th e i him lf g t l ck d , how v , mag c ers na i r a re e es r and in r p o l ty of his g e t p d c so , a sho t time th e mutual rivalry of th e generals plunged Asia n ar P rdicc n n n th i to w , e as himself fi di g his death o e n h i h n r b a ks of t e N le at t e ha ds of his own t oopers .

‘ One of th e most distressing of th e effects of Alex

1 “ ’ I t Was th e fond dream of each successor of Alexander a in his er son mi er a s be one da uni ed a ll th e th t p ght, p h p , y t erri ories of th e rea con uero R lins n ix th Ori ental t t g t q r ( aw o , S n / M o a rch c a . y, h p BACTRIAN INDEPENDENCE 51

’ ander s untimely end was that th e Macedonian invasion th ins ea nso i a in th e ari s sia i of e E ast , t d of co l d t g v ou A t c i n in a r a e leni a e in w i th e im nat o s to g e t H l c St t , h ch mense resources of th e Persian Empire were turned to r er a o n res e ere in i er is r and p op cc u t , ult d m ly b tt d co d r i n i Th c ni n r r e s e rat n . e a e a fu th d i t g o M do t oops , who h ad marched across half a continent to accomplish a h ad een er a th e rea e r e i wh t b , p h ps , g t st p oj ct wh ch an enter ri e has e er n e e re now as a hum p s v co c iv d , we , ’ re ar for eir a r et at one an er s r a w d th l bou s , s oth th o ts , and th e i if ineffe e ern en th e m ld , ctiv , gov m t of Ach eemenids was exchanged for something infinitely r e— th e rann a rei n i i ar a ra wo s ty y of fo g m l t y utoc cy , who turned th e country which they h ad conquered

n - l ri i n i to a battle fie d of val fact o s . A er th e ea Perdiccas a e n and s e a ft d th of , s co d om wh t more successful attempt at a settlement was made in 1 th n r n Tri r di u r i 32 at e co fe e ce of pa a s s . F om th s time two great personalities emerge from th e con fused tangle of contending forces S eleucus and “

n i n . e e s no a ra Ba n was A t go us S l ucu , w s t p of bylo , obliged by motives of policy t o side with his rival in th e s r e a ns ene n i n saw in a t uggl gai t Eum s , but A t go us n e era s in i n r n r e r a co f d te o d spe sable a mo e tha p obabl iv l , and Seleucus only anticipated th e fate of Eumenes and Pithon by a providential escape into Egypt with a hand

rse. I n 3 12 r we find him a ful of ho howeve , b ck in a n in f r m an es a is an B bylo , cast g about o e s to t bl h empire whose resources would enable him to meet his rea ri in h i r h e e er rn g t val t e West . Wh the could b tt tu than to th e E ast ? Th e clash of arms which rever berated through these unquiet years from end to 52 BACTRIA end of Asia Minor only awoke distant echoes in th e

far eas ern r n ier . as th e Co h en a e nian t f o t E t of p , M c do n en e as ea i on th e e ine th e neral i flu c w st d ly d cl , ge s who h ad conquered th e E ast being far too busy with th e task of destroying one another to keep an eye on th e government of th e lands which h ad cost them so much

and a r a re. n th e r er blood l bou to cqui Pitho , ul of in h ad een e e a a e his an S d , b comp ll d to v c t comm d by 2 Eudamu in an th ar i n a 3 0 s, comm d of e g r so t

e an r a - on- n n e er r er n Al x d i I dus , we t hom ( aft mu d i g his native colleague and collecting all th e plunder he could la an s on i a r ar a e in y h d w th body of t oops , to p ticip t h ra e for er in 3 1 r a n t e sc mbl pow , 7 p ob bly o ly 2 anticipating expul sion by voluntary evacuation . th Co h en Stasanor n in rn West of e p , co t ued to gove a r a and Ox artes th e r in e e in the B ct i , y p ov c which li s triangle between th e Indus and Coph en and th e Para Th in n ri pamisus range. e k sma of Da us even appears to have sent help to th e confederates in the war with

i n was a e re ain n t , Ant go us , but llow d to m u moles ed r a on th e re e th e ne th e ra nd P e h ps , c ipt of ws of t gic e of hi er and ran n h e an e i e or s daught g dso , ch g d s d s , with dr from th e n e his in en e in an a ew co t st flu c , y c se, was n i I n of no weight o either s de. 306 th e peace of n r r Bactria was o ce mo e distu bed . Seleucus entered n r and e an e a e an th e cou t y d m d d its ll gi ce. We may imagine that it was given without any prolonged re an e as s n a e er th e a in a n e sist c , Ju ti p ss s ov f ct si gl .

1 d rus XI X . 4 . Dio o , 2 I n ia os mor em Al exandn d p t t , veluti cervicibus servitutis excu sso reefectos eius occiderat Auc jugo , p . tor liber

dr tus fuerat us in X . t atis San acot (J t , V BACTRIAN INDEPENDENCE 53

1 “ n n r h n a e sentence. But whe o ce mo e t e gli t of M c donian pik es was descried on th e winding road en in th K a a n a rea ee desc d g e bul P ss , I dia w s dy to m t 2 r in a r m r l rm . an ra a h e v de s on o e equa te s Ch d gupt , th e r th e M aur as h ad ei e th e r ne fi st of y , s z d th o of M a adh a e e in th a th e an as e g , xp ll g e l st of N d , whos weak and unpopular rule h ad left their kingdom an r i r r easy p ey to th s bold usu pe .

" Chandragupta h ad studied in th e school of Alex n er and h d rn r th rea enera a d , a lea t much f om e g t g l

- r whom h e worshipped as a hero of semi divine powe s . n What happened in th e encounter we do not k ow . Pr obably Seleucus recognized th e futility of a struggle when t h e found his opponents in such unexpected 3 ren ar i r in hi omm 1n n i st gth , p t cula ly view of s c g co fl ct i ri with An tigonus . Terms were concluded sat sfacto ly to both ; and while Seleucus returned with his forces n r n n i n a and no co side ably augme ted by I d a eleph nts , s ie r ac r a an ra a was doubt , sub id s f om B t i , Ch d gupt allowed to extend his domains up to th e edge of th e

1 rinci io Bab l na ce i in e auctis ex Vi ori a viribus P p y o p t d , ct , Bactrianos ex u navi us in X T is is con ensa i n p g t (J t , V . h d t o en n with a v gea ce . 2 n mina i ns Sa dra cottus . Populum quem ab externa do t o ” indica r i s r i m b s in loc v v e at e se i o re e at. u . , p v t p (J t , 3 in an r ca alr and ele an s f t y , v y, ph t

V. A Smi E ar l Hi tor o I n di a . 11 e n e i i n . s 7 s co o . ( th , y y f , p , d d t ) “ ” But it is unwarranted to talk of Seleucus as defeated or “ m l ” u e a s mi oes . Our u or i ies im l n in f h b d , S th d a th t p y oth g o th e in I t as m r mi e l u l n k d . w a co p o s Se e cu s gave up a ds over whi ch h e h ad never been able to exercise a de fa cto sovereignty in re urn for a lucra i e alli ance Th e ac u al erm s are dis t t v . t t uted F or th e ros and c ns e h A en i 132 . o s e Smi G . p p , t , pp d x , p , 54 BACTRIA

Para amisu r a n n in err r p s, p ob bly i cludi g his t ito y Arach osia and ar Gedrosia e ere se es p t of . Th y w u l s to a ruler engaged in a life and death struggle miles a a and nli e a ria ere not a a e for su w y , , u k B ct , w v lu bl p

plying subsidies of men or money to any extent . s s 301 n i n s e and ia a e At Ip u ( A t go u f ll , As p ss d in th n F or ear we ar to e ha ds of Seleucus . fifty y s he n n m n t i a ria . Th e r e e i be oth g of B ct owdy l e t , will remembered: h ad pa ssed out of the land on th e death ’ e an er to find eir a e at th r s Pith on of Al x d , th f t e swo d of s r Th r n n Gr r in r t oops . e emai i g eeks appea ed to have te arr e th e ran an a and ha e e m i d with I i popul ce, to v s ttled

down peacefully under th e rule of th e Greek satrap . Even in religion a compromise appears to have been effec e th e re r ni in n Anahid a tr a t d , G eks ecog z g i of B c i ir o n r emi r n I n 281 e e the w A t s o Ve u s . S l ucus e th e w an a sa s and in th e en ess and f ll by blo of s s in, dl insensate struggle which ensued between Syria and a r a se e an r ni to a Egypt, B ct i iz d Obvious oppo tu ty c st i h Offa yoke wh ch ad become little more than nominal . n i er th e A t ochus II . (Theos) succeeded his fath (of same name) in 260 He carried on th e futile a ai ns a a n hi n r and was not c mp g g i st s eighbou s , it long ere th e inhabitants of Parthia and Bactria recognized th e folly of paying tribute to a distant monarch who was incapable of enforcing respect or

obedience. Th e e s i rea re re e r d tail of th s g t volt , which w st d f om r a th aire e e h er r n and es a s e Sy i e f st j w l of c ow , t bli h d one of th e mo st remarkable of th e m any offshoots of n n n r r m h ar ia are Helle ic colo ial e te p ise t e he t of As , r h d n r n rea e somewhat obscure. B act ia a e o mously i c s d BACTRIAN INDEPENDENCE 5 5

’ in power with fifty years almost continuous peace ; ’ “ and Justin s mention of th e thousand cities ruled over by th e prefect of Bactria conveys a general notion

h r ri th c n r Th e ” of t e p ospe ty of e ou t y . e pr fect of a ria h ad r er re it ee a ire a er ain B ct fu th mo , s ms , cqu d c t Overlordship over th e satrap of th e country which 1 r am a i i afterwa ds became f ous s Parth a . Th s small ra an risin ie th e e en a ers e t ct of l d , comp g ch fly T j d w t h d , 2 was quite insignificant when compared w ith th e vast r a r a and iana n ain a r e t acts of B ct i Sogd , but co t ed b e d of men antagonistic from every point of view to th e — province which claimed their homage they were non r an a e n er eir re ci i i A y , ccustom d to plu d th mo v l zed

-m n r and rn fi htin en . eir a ra at eighbou s , bo g g Th s t p th e i a ear a e een one Andra oras h o t me pp s to h v b g , w may have succ eeded on th e death of Sta sanor . We ann er a s e er an nsi er w a J in c ot , p h p , do b tt th to co d h t ust (our chief authority) has to say about th e revolt which

re ar ia and Bactria from th e rian ir f ed P th Sy Emp e . 3 “ ter th e ea n i n s a s in th Af d th of A t go u , s ys Ju t , e ar an ere n er th e r e e e s Nicator nd P thi s w u d ul of S l ucu , a n i s and his es rs r e then under A t ochu succ so , f om whos

- r n n e e e re e at th e i e great g a dso , S l ucus , th y volt d , t m of h r ni war 1n th e n Lucl u t e fi st Pu c , co sulship of s tiliu r Manilius Vulso and Marcus At s Regulus . F o

ir r th e is e e een th e r ers n i the evolt , d put s b tw b oth A t gonus and Seleucus gave them impunity ; for th e two “ 1 I infer this from wh at Strab o says of Arsaces : According ne a ccoun h e was a B a ctr i a n wh o wi r ew im sel rom to o t , , thd h f f h ncr a c m en s of Diodotus and es a lis e ar ia a s an t e e o h t , t b h d P th

i e en en S a e XI . 9 nd p d t t t ( , 2 " ’ d d v 0 11 6 6 11 7 V S ra o XI . 9 K m px g pe 3 0 9 e 3 ( t b , , 3 us in XLI . 4 5 . J t , , 56 BACTRIA latter were so intent on ou sting one another from th e throne that they neglected to chastise th e revolters.

At the same eri od a lso eo s ern r p , Th dotu , gov o of i ies in a ria re e e and th e in e c t B ct , b ll d , took k gly titl , ere n th e o er na i n th e as in wh upo th t o s of E t, follow g his l m n ea e awa r a e . ne Ar saces a l d , f l y f o M c do too O , man n er ain r in n e ra e ar e of u c t o ig but u doubt d cou g , os t i r He a m hi li l i a th s pe iod . w s accusto ed to make s ve i as a an i and e r a re r a e e s hood b d t , h a d po t th t S l ucu r n n h ad been wo sted by th e Gauls i Asia . Feeli g him r in er eren e Ar ace n a P rt i self safe f om t f c , s s i v ded a h a a an ri an s e ea e and i n r with b d of b g d , d f t d k lled A d a ra th e ern r and the re n ern n go s , gov o , took i s of Gov me t n ’ into his own ha ds . This is by far th e fullest account Of th e revolution i s e and re an a wh ch we po s ss , it is mo th usu lly full of ’ in a ina ra ie . ir all a Just s usu l ccu c s F st of , wh t does

‘ Justin consider th e date of th e revolt to have been P “ h n i n He mentions t e Co sulsh p of L . Ma ilius Vulso

Attiliu Re s . a th e r 2 and M . s gulu This w s yea 56 n e er a ar Attilius is a Supposi g , how v , th t M cus mistake

r Attilius was n i L an i fo Caius , who co sul w th ucius M il us Vulso in 250 th e latter date would be that of th e 1 r and i a ree th e in n a r evolt , th s g s with op io of l te 2 “ ri ie a e th e re in th autho t s , who pl c volt e eleventh ” n II a n n year of A tiochus . Wh t Justi mea s by going “ ” on to refer to th e fraternal war between Seleucus n i s or th e re r r r and A t ochu , to po t of a eve se suffered

1 ’ I ollow wi some reser a ions Rawlinson s Si xth Ori enta l f , th v t ,

4 . M ona rch . 4 no e y, p , t 2 E i s Chr oni cle I I . 2 s f Ch ren H use u . 3 M ose o o e i s or b , , , p , t y o Armeni a I I . 1 n . f , fi

58 BACTRIA

n e ra er n th e r and a no a n co j ctu l v sio of sto y , t kes ccou t 1 th e a er i n rr am a th r a ain of ss t o of A i , th t e evolt w s ag st Ph erecles a ra n , s t p of A tiochus Theus . see a r ar e er a Diodotu re It ms f i ly cle , how v , th t s volted in th e re n n i e and ig of A t ochus Th us , this theory finds some support in th e coins of Bactria a e I n r which h v been h anded down to us . P ofessor ’ 2 Gardner s Coins of the S eleucid K ings of Syria we find figured one series which bears th e inscription of

n i I I . a r r r n a A t ochus , but po t ait which is ce tai ly th t

Diodotus as re i n his in . Diodotus of , figu d co s Did , as r e r ar ner in s e ese n as a P of sso G d th ks , i su th coi s , “ r en a e t r n r e n fi st t t tiv step owa ds ope eb llio , to sup plant his master in the eyes of th e people It may e be and e ma n e re a h e not w ll so , w y co j ctu th t did venture into open revolt until h e found this first 3 n r adva ce unreproved by th e Syrian mona ch . er a ri e r n on th e a h a th e a e Oth utho ti s, elyi g f ct t t f c th e n a n man n er th e of coi s is that of you g , co sid r e n th e n er Diodotus and whole se i s to belo g to you g , th at th e father issued no coins in his own name at 4 ll In r a . r r b e e r suppo t of this theo y , it must e m mbe ed i d ar 245 that D o otus I . appe s to have died in (if we date th e change in policy towards ‘ Parthia from

1 r men I Arrian makes out a i as a r i a F ag t . th t t w p v te l Th r sl ins l Tir d h r n hi u arr e . e sa ra os u e i ates w e eu o s q t p g y t d , p r ur er him and raise a re llion brothe m d ed d be . 2 la e . P t V. , 7 3 F or discussion of th e whole question of dates in connection wi th e two re ol s see Rawlinson Si xth Or ienta l M ona r ch th v t , , y,

i i n Hou s o S eleu cus i . 286 an . . . i Be a d A c a . e . V h p ; v , f , , p ;

i s or o ndia 1 6 . Smi H t I . 9 th , y f , p 4 A Smi Ca ta lo u e o Coi ns i n Ca lcu tta M u seum V . . th, g f ,

i n and N es 6 . I n ro uc o o . 7 t d t t , pp , BACTRIAN INDEPENDENCE 59

is and n ar e a e th e a e h death) , coi s would sc c ly h v s m Opportunity of passing into general circulation as 1 in th n r i n hi n Th e they Would e lo g e g of s so . a ri n in re all ar i ar fine and in ere in B ct a co s a p t cul ly t st g , h Di d i r m n h Th and those of t e O ot a e a o g t e best . e ni an the DiOdoti e r and a er th e re cog z ce of , b fo e ft volt , ” appears to have been th e figure Of Z eus thundering . “ ‘ on a e s n Bactria before th e re V S ll t put dow to , . volt , 2 I n th e silver coins bearing th e bust of Antiochus I . o th e re erse and on th e erse e r in th e v , obv Z us, st id g to d ur n m n th e left an h li g a bolt . These ay belo g to d h n n i n ri Diod tu I . an t pe od of o s , e coi s me t o ed above as bearing th e types and names of Antiochus and th e portrait of Diodotus may have been th e earliest issue r n n r r of his son . Othe fi e coi s of Diodotus (fathe o on— th e a e is a a th e a e and is a a s f c lw ys s m , th t of

' n man ean a en i a r re you g , cl sh v , w th seve e but pu ly

— ” Hellenic type of feature) are th e gold one pictured 3 r e r Ra n and th e si r ne re by P of sso pso , lve o s figu d by 4 r n r in hi a r h i th Ga d e s cat logue. All bea t e mage of e n er n e r n th e nd r in Thu d i g Z us , st idi g to e l ft a hu l g 3 his b On th e re er e. n r n e n n ears olt , v s O e b o z coi o ly b

1 I n ealin wi Euth demus we sh all o ser e a h e d g th y , b v th t “ claims to h ave destroyed th e chi ldr en of those w ho fir s t r ebelled hi s sur el im lies a ra o elie e in th e . T y p th t St b b v d e is ence of tw o rulers of th e name of Diodotu s th e second of x t , th e in n u in is two b e g th e o e whom Euthydemus murdered . J st ui e clear on hi s oin : Tiridates m or e Th eOdoti m e u q t t p t , t t — — ‘ ” lib eratus cum filio eiu s ct i so Th eodoto foedu s ac acem eci . , p p f t 2 I . M . , 7616 and 9304 . 3 I n his article on Gr eek and Scythian coins contributed to

th e Gr u n d i ss der ndo - i i r I Ar i schen P h loloy e. 4 Gar ner Ca ta lo u e o Gr eek a nd S c thi c K i n s etc . d , g f y g , l 4 a e I . Nos . to 8 . P t , 60 BACTRIA a re r e r and n nd n h figu of A t mis with to ch hou d , a o t e m 1 obverse a head which ay be that of Z eus . It h as b een already remarked that there was no love lost between th e B actrians and th eir fellow

re er th e ar ian . Th e ar ian wh o volt s, P th s P th s , imme diatel e th e ea eir er ne r y follow d l d of th pow ful ighbou s , did not win complete freedom for some years after ar r a as we a e een not a er th w ds , p ob bly , h v s , till ft e s n e e Callinicus and a ar n acce sio of S l ucus ; , pp e tly , Ar ac s rea e a ria a ea r an r s e d d d B ct good d l mo e th Sy ia . Th e year 247 witnessed th e meteoric invasion r a e er e e ene ra e th of Sy i by Ptol my Eu g t s , who p t t d to e r r er a ria we er n er n ve y bo d s of B ct , without , ho v , e t i g th e ne - ns r e n as far as we can wly co t uct d ki gdom , Th i n s e r a 1 n . e e e t judge xp dit o topp d sho t th s poi t , n e e n and th n a n owi g to dom stic s ditio , e i v sio of Ptolemy was only one more incident of th e cruel and useless war that was draining th e life- blood of Western

Tiridates or Arsaces . for r er th e Asia. ( II , his b oth , r a n er ar a h ad a en in a e now g e t fou d of P thi , f ll b ttl ) r nn r an a nd r a er p oceeded to a ex Hy c i , a sho tly ft took r th e surprising step of commg to terms with B act ia . ff th r a Di This e ectually disposes of e theo y th t odotus II . 2 in h r only exist s t e pages of T ogue and Justin . Th e alliance could never have been made in th e reign of th r Diodotus th e e er ine nen ar ia e fi st , d t m d oppo t of P th ,

1 Gar ner Ca ta lo u e o Gr eek an d S c thi c K i n s e d , g f y g , tc. , d m es h i l r rr la e I . 9 . Dio otus assu t e e r a e e in if th e P t t t mp, f g ( title h as any definite meaning) to th e part played by Bactria in protecting th e eastern fl ank of th e Hellenic w orld from th e ar arians is was alwa s acknowle e to b e th e chie b b . Th y dg d f n f Bac ria functio o t . 2 ’ I ntroduction to Gardner s Ca ta logue. BACTRIAN INDEPENDENCE 61 and th e r n e foe to Arsaces e n r i st o g st , ve f om mot ves ear for it is not i e a th r of f , l k ly th t e p efect of a ” thousand cities would fear a discredited and harassed onar i r i h m ch l ke Seleucus . It is mo e l kely that t e rea was n e as us in a th e se n t ty co clud d , J t s ys , by co d Diodotus s e r th a n e , ju t b fo e e dva ce of Sel ucus to sub due th e in a er r ania se a en v d of Hy c , who ch ll ge could

ar be er e . ma n e n a h dly ov look d We y co clud , the ; th t Diod hi i otus II . succeeded s father some t me between th e acquisit1on of Hyrcania by Parthia and th e in vasion n n h h of Seleucus . Common co se t as fixed t e date at about 245 Diodotus rel gned till 230 and probably lived to regret th e unnatural alliance h e r e in his ear for Tiridates an s his fo m d ly youth , , th k to ai san e won a e e and ne e e i r compl c , compl t u xp ct d v cto y

er th e e er - i ri e e i and a n e ov v v cto ous S l uc d , l u ch d ar ia on its rea areer as th e r a not n P th g t c iv l , o ly of 1 a r a or ria e i e . B ct i Sy , but Rom ts lf Diodotus e th ic i a r ns ira at f ll e v t m of cou t co p cy , th e an s one Euth d mu s a a nesian h d of y e , M g , who appears to have taken efl ectual means to prevent any of th e rival family from disputing his right to th e l r r r th one. It is pos sible that th e mu de was caused n n t h Diodotus by disco te t a t e tame policy of , who appears to have done little for Bactria in comparison i s s r nd rtain i e a a a w th his ucce so s, a ce ly comm tt d f t l rr r r i Diodotu e o of policy in his alliance with Pa th a . s appears to have fallen some years before Antiochus III . appeared on th e throne of Syria,which was as well for th a e r e s ke of B actrian freedom . His d ath p obably

1 D a e uncer ain . Ra lins n Si x th Ori enta l M ona rch t t w o ( y , 48 s p . ) ays 23 7 But is this not too late 62 BACTRIA took place about 230 after which a great change a in a ri n li ar e a rre n t kes place B ct a po cy , m k d by co spo d i n ing ces sation of activity by th e Parth a s . So ended th e dynasty which founded B actria as r In e se es not re ar a e a er a f ee state. th m lv m k bl , l t 1 monarchs were glad to claim kinship with th e

r e n s Of a r a and e en e Diodotus . ea li st ki g B ct i , v to giv I ” th e title of Divine.

ADDITIONAL NOTE 130 CHAPTER IV .

” ANTI M ACHU S THEos hi s m s eri us kin W ose i le : T y t o g, h t t would lead u s to suppose him to be a per sonage of some impor ance is onl known to us rom ins is rians h a e o er t , y f co ; h to v v loo e him . He a ears to a e een a son or close rela ion k d pp h v b , t ’ of Diodotus I I . as his coins ear on th e o er se h a kin s , , b bv t t g

ea and on th e re erse th e nake us urlin th e ol . h d, v d Ze h g b t mi a a 1 V. A. S C t lo u e o Coi ns i n Ca lcu tta M useum . 0 th ( g f , p ) “ ” ink s h e succee e Diodotus I I in K a ul B t surel th d d . b . u y 2 K a ul w as at is im in h e n f h b th t e t ha ds o t e M auryas . He a ear s to h a e een a mem er of th e ro al ouse wh o pp v b b y h , , on th e m ur er of Diodotus I I . roclaime im sel as th e d , p d h f ri ful ir Th e i — ght he . inscr pti on on th e coins BAEIAEYONTOE — ANTIM AXOY GEOY is that of a m an wh o Wish ed to emphasize “ ” his i ine ri h to th e throne and ter a ri e rei n as d v g t h af b f g “ ” th e ea of th e le i imis ac ion as ui e l crus e b h d g t t f t , w q t y h d y Euth de u y m s.

1 A a l h nd oc es . See is coins in Gar ner la e IV . a g th d (P t ,

I n r o uc ion iii i . t d t , pp . xxv , xx x) 2 See o e r mi w e A. S E ar l Hi s or o nd ia 194 V. t I , h v , th , y y f , p . , and Ra son Coi ns o the Audience I n r u n ii o c io . c i . p , f , t d t , p x v BACTRIAN INDEPENDENCE 63

I I E AUTHOR T S.

L 4 i E r XI us in X I e c . A m a l S ra o . 9 3 . 5 t V . . S t b , , ; J t , , , th ( y

a E R Be an H e eleu cu s l i . i or I n . ou s o S o . st o di . v H y f ), v ( f , ) h r lli m s ul r m r ill give accounts of t e eb e on . So e u ef e a ks w b e ’

oun in Rawlinson s Si xth Or i en ta l M on a r h a . iii f d c y , ch p . ’ F or coins see Gar ner s Ca ta lo u e o the Coi ns o Gr eek a nd , d g f f thi i n s o ri a an n a i e u m Scy c K g f Bac t d I di n th Bri ti sh M u se .

Valua le ar icles b Ed. M e er sm. Diodotus Bac ria etc . will b t y y ( , t , )

b e oun in th E nc c a ni ca l en e i ion . f d e y lop cedi Bri ta n , e ev th d t CHAPTER V

BACTRIA AT THE HEIGHT OF I TS POWER

I T must h ave been about th e year 230 that Euth demus th e M a nes an r ere Diodotus and y , g i , mu d d r Eu h d m usu ped his throne . Who t y e us was is quite

" unknown but no doubt a kingdom with th e romantic r a r a a ea e th e ree i a na n histo y of B ct i pp l d to G k m gi tio , ” and attracted many soldier s of fortune ready to make a bid for success in th e new world which h ad just been thrown open to them . Th e r a er Euth demus was a not t e ch y of y p lliated , if

e . n er and hi s e rs justified, by its succ ss U d him s ucc sso B actria not only magnificently vindicated h er rights n n e en en e i en e a n e n to a i d p d t x st c , but l u ch d upo a career of conquest and expansion which paralyzed h er r and was e ne rea e en n en e ivals , d sti d to sp d H ll ic i flu c more surely and permanently than h ad been done by

ni n i s r r h . th e great Macedo a h m elf . So ema kable is t e h demus a a er i r career of Eut y , th t l t h sto ians forget th e emstence of Diodotus . Th e house of Euthy ” “ a ra was th e r a i demus , s ys St bo , fi st to est bl sh ” 1 r n n e en en e. e n ee a Bact ia i d p d c It is possibl , i d d , th t

1 He is thinking of th e successful repulse of Antiochus; b efore “ ” in m on s f r n this Bactria was only a k gdo uf e a ce. 64

66 BACTRIA

1 a a r . e r th r i n r a c v l y How ve , e Pa th a s me ely fell b ck ar er and ar er n eir n in as ne es f th f th i to th mou ta f t ss , and at length th e dogged courage of Artabanus found it n s ow reward . Th e independence for which Parthia h ad fought so e and r i n t r n e and w ll so pe s ste tly was a last ecog iz d , Antiochus even condescended to form an alliance 2 hi a an an a ni r e a was with s g ll t t go st , though lesse M di

re re ria . r a e er as Artabanus sto d to Sy Pe h ps , how v , it w who suggested to Antiochus th e “ invasion of th e rival ta e a r a and h e ma en a e en him S t of B ct i , y ev h v l t

r r r - H ma a e t oops o p omi sed co Operation. e y h v pointed out to Antiochus wh at was fast becoming a aren a a ria n r th e a e ul r e pp t , th t B ct , u de pe c f ul of Euth demus rea na ra res r e and y , with its g t tu l ou c s , th e advantage of an enterprising Greek to direct its r nes was a e in a ena e ar a and fo tu , f st b com g m c to P thi

ria a i e . es e be a r Sy l k B id s , it would t iumph of

‘ diplomacy if Parthia could divert th e forces of so dreaded a neighbour against h er ch erished rival . i h r r Wh ch ever way t e fo tunes of war might vee , ar ia th ain r n ere P th must be e g e . If A tiochus w es th e e i and as an e Artabanus succ sful , fid l ty sist c of be re ar e th n r a ria and at might w d d by e co t ol of B ct , , th e e a ri n r i n ‘ for l ast , B ct a agg ess o would be checked

e er . On th e er an if th rian r e ere v oth h d , e Sy fo c s w efea e anar n n r i n n e d t d , chy would o doubt soo e g o c re in r a and ar ia find h er o or mo Sy i , P th would pp tunit for r r n i n n a a n n y fu the expa s o o ce g i . A tiochus h ad an excuse at hand for yielding to the arguments

1 Justm X I 5 V . . 2 I bi d Postremum in societatem e ue admissus . , j AT THE HEIGHT OF I TS POWER 67

nus if in ee we are ri in in th e of Artab a , d d ght suppos g Syrian monarch to h ave been influenced in his action a r a had n rre th e en i by his new ally . B ct i i cu d m ty of th e Seleucids in th e reign off th e last monarch ; the

r - i i Di d tu II h d weak and sho t s ghted pol cy of o o s . a n ar a e a is h er in e en en e as we e abled P thi to st bl h d p d c , n n e e and a e all th e rian have see , u mol st d ; , bov , Sy m ir ri was h ad een a s e a e E p e, ch though it , b lmo t xh ust d r i a war and ml s overnment and by yea s of su cid l g , could ill afl ord th e loss of th e most fertile of h er “ ” 1 r n e th e r ran as was ar p ovi c s , glo y of I , it popul ly in h i n called . To rega t e alleg a ce of Bactria was a n natural ambitio . Th e expedition against Bactria must have started r 20 r in h r r in th e yea 9 pe haps t e ea ly sp ing . An tiochus chose to attack th e country by approaching r n h from th e south and st iki g at t e capital . 2 Th e campaign h as been described by Polybius in th e concise vivid style which g ives th e reader so ready i r r l an m re s n a e a n . n r na e i p s io of mil t y Op tio s U fo tu t y , th e a er an a e ra en n an d rea ch pt is isol t d f gm t o ly , b ks off after a description of th e battle with which th e a ai n ene ea n all a n th ub c mp g op d , l vi g ccou t of e s se

en o era i ns a an . th e n a i n e er qu t p t o bl k Of i v s o , how v , th e ra a e a ar n v g s of time h ve sp ed us a mi ute account . Antiochus marched along th e south ern borders of the

ri s th e r er i ri es in th e in -K s nd A u , iv wh ch s H du u h , a ses i e i e so an ri er in a r i n in lo ts lf , l k m y v s th t eg o , th e shifting sands and fertile patches ju st beyond th e e en asi The in r h d n T j d O s . vade a of ecessity to choose

1 S ra o Geo . XI . 11 1 t b , g , , . 2 l ius I 4 nd o X . 3 a 49 P yb , , X . . 68 BACTRIA hi r in rc n a ria if h e s oute a ma h upo B ct , e wish d to h i nd ril th rian avoid t e h ard sh ps a pe s of e Bact wa stes . 1 He learnt that th e ford by which h e intended to ’ cross into th e enemy s territory was held in force by th e a s a rian a alr and a em r f mou B ct c v y , to tt pt to fo ce i th a h e e was r i r a p assage n e f ce of t s to cou t d saste . 2 K n in er a it was a a rian s m ow g , howev , th t B ct cu to i ra eir ain ar at ni ea n a in to w thd w th m my ght , l vi g th s reen e th e n ie c of pick ts to hold positio s occup d ,

Antiochus determined on a bold bid for success . ea in his in an r e in h e a an e wi and L v g f t y b h d , dv c d s ftly en a i e a a r and a a e sudd ly with p ck d body of c v l y , tt ck d , r a at awn so ne e e a h e arrie p ob bly d , u xp ct dly , th t c d th e as a e alm s n e ri n th e e p s g o t u oppos d , d vi g pick ts h i r n n r n back upon t e ma n body . A fie ce e cou te ow took place between th e picked horsemen of Iran and

r ia . n i us w th e rec essness ara er Sy A t och , ith kl ch ct istic th e es r e an er and enera s led of succ so s of Al x d his g l , th ar e and a er a an - - an m a in i e ch g , ft h d to h d co b t, wh ch h e rec eived a sabre- cut in th e mouth and lost several tee h e h ad th e sa is a i n r in th e ne th , t f ct o of out g e my Th in ri r n completely . e ma Sy an a my ow cam e up h ri r Euth demus a ear n and crossed t e ve . y pp s ot to r a n ra en a e en a have isked ge e l g g m t , but to h ve fallen

1 i ll l ius i n Close to a c ty ca ed by Po yb Ta yovp a v . Vo Gutschmid ‘ men s t Ta I a v ia va Th e or was a li le to th f e d o p . f d tt e west o th e town . 2 as also ar ian a i Th e reason as I t w a P th h b t . w that th e ar ian and Bac rian roo s w ere alm os all mou nted n P th t t p t , a d a sudden night attack upon a mounted force woul d cause horrible i n H n e e l a s wi re t a sa e i confus o . e c th y a w y thd w o f d stance from ni A ar ian r f imilar th e enem at . o ce or s r s n y ght P th f , ea o s , ni never m arch ed or attacked at ght . AT THE HEI GHT OF I TS POWER 69

i r n a i th back on his almost mp eg able c p tal . Of e 1 h e ie e e n n in it ma be detail s of t s g w k ow oth g , but y

’ that it is to this blockade that Polybiu s refers when h e say s that th e siege of B actria was one of th e i is or and a omm n- la e for e great s eges of h t y, c o p c po t im nd i h r i n. e ore on a t i and rheto ic a T w , st ll e C ty n a s n e r me of th e Horse held out . A lo g b e c f om ho for n i us for th e rian m ire was unsafe A t och , Sy E p might at any moment break out into one of those incessant rebellions which were th e bane of th e

i ire. i es er a s ere not Seleuc d Emp Both s d , p h p , w nr for a r mise and is as r u eady comp o , th w b ought th ffic s a er ain Teleas a about by e good o e of c t , fellow

n r man Euth demus and en e e e cou t y of y , h c sp cially r h n th ri n suitable fo t e task . O behalf of e Bact a rin h e in e a was i o i a a p ce, po t d out th t it ll g c l to c st upon him th e blame accruing from th e policy of i r i i u II . n n n n r In Diodot s fo m g a all a ce with Pa thia . a Euth demus was th e enem Diodotus and f ct , y y of , h ad merited th e gratitude of Antiochus in destroying “ ” 2 th childr en o thos e who rs r b d e f fi t e elle . A still r r mo e cogent a gument sufficed to convince th e king . Th e ian r e were on th e mOve nd rea en Scyth ho d s , a th t in th e or ers th e a r i r - g b d of J xa tes l ke a sto m cloud . a ria was th e el eni i i a n and B ct outpost of H l c civ l z tio , on its integrity depended th e safety of th e Syrian

1 Von Gutschmid a es is for ra e T is is scarcel t k th g nt d . h y us i a le j t fi b . 2 I s . . Diodotus and ro a l r h mil li el o , , p b b y othe s of t e fa y k y t “ ” b e in th e wa er a s An i s s e a endi y . P h p t m achu s Theo ( e pp x to preceding chapter) was one of th em u These wor ds seem to b e very strongly in favour of th e view that there were tw o in s of th e name of Diodotus k g . 70 BACTRIA e r and Euth demus n e a ea n mpi e , y poi t d out th t to w ke r h B actria would be a fat al step fo t e cause of Hellas . ” 1 l r r Greece wou d admittedly lapse into ba ba ism . This is th e first mention we have of th e aggres sive 2 attitude of th e tribes beyond th e Jaxartes ; but the problem was evidently not a new one to Euthydemus r Th i nar o to Antiochus . e S eleuc d mo ch came to th e conclusion that it was to his interest to preserve th e n e r i i rea r n ier s a e i r i t g ty of th s g t f o t t t , wh ch gua ded 3 th r r m n ia and th e n r Th r e oa ds f o I d o th . e te ms on which peace was concluded must have caused intense r n t r n n i ch ag i to he Pa thia allies of A t ochus . ‘1 An a an e f n e and e ens e as n e lli c , ofe siv d f iv , w co clud d e een th e r a es a ria and ria b tw oy l hous of B ct Sy this , r e n e th e re ni i n th e ai of cou s , i clud d cog t o of cl m by Euth demus th e ro a i e i was er a y to y l t tl , wh ch p h ps granted on condition that h e should guard th e Scythian frontier (for it was chiefly on this ground a th e ai h ad een r ar th e a n th t cl m b put fo w d) ; llia ce, re er as b e ea e th e b r a h mo ov , w to s l d by et oth l of t e 5 n a er n i e r s th you g d ught of A t ochus to D met iu , e

1 ' } Ehhd d o o e n é xfiapfia pwdfio eo fl a c Tip da p hoy vp v ws . Vo Gut

schmi m akes a curiou s mis a e ere . a in th e assi e oice d t k h T k g p v v , a aren l for a mi le h e sa s in his Enc clo a dia ar i le pp t y , dd , y , y p t c , “ that Euthydemus threa tened to ca ll i n the ba rba ri ans a nd ” ov u n e countr err th y . 2 / Vi de Rawlinson Si xth Ori en ta l M ona r ch . 58 no e . , y, p t

3 - F or erm s t i de ol ius XI . 34 9 10 . F or th e wh ole t , P yb , , am ai n e ce th e sie e of w ic w a e een s are no c p g ( x pt g , h h e h v b p d

accoun e ce th e ou ul re erence Book I . I a e t x pt d btf f , XX X ) h v

ll l u e als Be an Hou se o l ucus I . 23 o owe o i s . S e o S e e I f d P yb v , f , ; ‘ nd R lin n c D a f h e r 2 2 a so lo . alt. e o ea 08 aw , t t t ty , 4 i a vppa x a . 5 W as sh e th e mother of the Laodice of th e coins of

ucra i ? A n i I I . . 15 . E t des See pp e d x , p 2 AT THE HEIGHT OF ITS POWER 71 gallant prince who had caught the attention of th e Seleucid whilst conducting negotiations on behalf of h ri n Euth d mu ma his father in t e Sy a camp . y e s y have urged on Antiochus th e propriety of recovering old n e a ria th a ra Paro a that appa ag of B ct , e s t py of p Th r i h in Ka misus. e st ateg c value of t e k gdom of bul was beyond question ; it h ad been recognized by Al e an er h ad a e in th e an x d , who pl c d it h ds of x artes as we a e a rea en r a O y , who , h v l dy s e , p ob bly n in e a inis er l th ea ne or co t u d to dm t it ti l , by e w k ss ne i en e e e s Nicator e a th e gl g c of S l ucu , it pass d b ck to an s an ra r a r a in h d of Ch d gupta Mau ya. It w s p ob bly this domain that Antiochus found th e Indian prince ling SOph agasenas or Subh agasena reigning ; who th e r r i n r t latte was is quite unce ta n . It was co j ectu ed a one time that th e name Subh agasena is a title of Jalauk a a son th e rea a h ad ie in , , of g t Asok , who d d 1 231 alauk i i r n ; but J a h mself is a m sty pe so ality, we n i e es es th e a e of whom k ow l ttl b id v gu , though 2 min ri K ir r n E th s es as . u volu ous , to of hm t aditio y e on e a th e di n a n d mus , b h lf of whom expe tio was m i ly n er a en as n er th i n th r u d t k , w u d e obligat o by e te ms of th e treaty to provide th e means for its accom plishment. For a third time ( th e last for many centuries) th e t ramp of armies from th e far west was hear d down th e long winding defiles of th e historic Khyber But the expedition does not appear to have been carried out with th e thoroughness which Euthydemus

1 Firs su es e b Lassen I n di sche Alter thu mshunde I t gg t d y , ,

2 Vid e Smi E a b r Hi stor o I ndi a 1 1 nd 19 198 . th, y y f , pp . 7 a 7 , 72 BACTRIA

a i a r e n would h ve l ked . It w s little mo e than a d mo stration in r u h a fo ce. S b agasena appear s to h ve ie e er easi and n n h e a en y ld d v y ly , co se ted to t p ym t of a considerable indemnity and th e surrender of n n i h r n elepha ts . A t ochus ad already been ove lo g a en r ria and h e a en e th e bs t f om Sy , h st ed hom by

K an a ar r a r Arach osia and ar ania . d h o d , th ough C m Androsth enes of Cyzicus was left behind to receive th e sum in t r an ffer and to ow g to he Sy i co s , follow 1 r with it late . Euthydemus figures on several fine coins which have been recovered ; h e appear s on them as a man h 2 Th in t e r e i rn e . e p im of l fe, with a heavy ste fac i ar r i in r n in a w de ea ove wh ch t his co s a e fou d po ts to n 1d r l n An co S e ab e extension of th e B actrian domai s . attempt was probably made in his life-time to annex those territories which had b een ceded to Chandra

a e e Nicator and w th e rea - u gupt by S l ucus , ith b k p of th e Maurya kingdom on the death of Asoka thi s was i n quite feasible. Doubtless Demetrius took a prom ne t ’ ar in ea n his a er ar e and h e ma a e p t l di g f th s mi s , y h v b een associated with him in ruling in th e now exten si e ni n a ria it r ba a v domi o s of B ct , though is p o bly mistake to attribute th e Indian expedition and th e

n a n Euth demia is rei n . is fou d tio of y to th g It , of r n a e raw n eren es too er ain r cou se, u s f to d i f c c t ly f om 3 in th e n Euth demus a e een co s , but coi s of y h v b dis

1 Ci rca 206 2 ee th e illus ra ion Gar ner la e I I . S t t , d , P t 3 On th e obverse w e find either a horse ( appropriate in th e “ f h e Bac rian ari -as a th e Ci of th e Horse or h e case o t t Z p , ty t ure Of Her ules fig c .

74 BACTRIA

1 law the r r in th e ree r n , g owth of luxu y G k wo ld , a d th e establishment of new cities of th e type of Al ex

“ an r a rea a re m n d i , must have c ted g at de a d for Indian r r r goods . A fu the p oof of th e close ties binding n a and th e e n in th e a I di W st is fou d f ct that , twice at eas ree a as a r er in re i n l t , G k mb s do s w e s de ce at th e r th e M aur as M e asth nes at th cou t of y , g e e court of 2 an ra a and Deimach u at a Bindu r Ch d gupt , s th t of sa a . Frequent as must have been th e caravans from a a r a ers e arr e r K bul to B ct i , oth doubtl ss iv d f om th e an ere of th e n r -ea for ‘ th n dist t S s o th st , e the novel commodity of silk was in great demand in the luxurious towns of th e new and cosmopolitan

e en a e e an ria a . H ll ic g , of which Al x d is so typic l Th e forum of Bactria must have resembled that of ’ a a a in M nander a en r r e er S g l e s d ys , wh t ade s of v y

w eed and n e r e th e a aar ~ a d th e to gu c owd d b z s , n innumerable shops were loaded with the most n r — n nd s et tuffs heteroge eous a ticles musli a silk , we s , e r s e a r in ra and er and Spic s , d ug , m t l wo k b ss silv , 3 ll a n er a Euth demus j ewels of a kinds . Sm ll wo d th t y r n n is regar ded as th e founder of B act ia . O ly o e

- rr d r nin r ec storm cloud ma e th e othe wise shi g p osp t ,

and that was as yet low down on th e distant horizon. Th e barbarians beyond th e Jaxartes were still moving 4 i th ear 1 0 th e n and uneas ly . About e y 9 lo g

1 l r F r a . Hi s t. Gr a c i . 344 and iv . 421. M ijl e , g . , , 2 I I 1 9 ra o . . St b , ,

‘ 3 - M ilin a anh a Sa cr ed B ooks o the E ast X V. 3 . I r on d P , f , XX of a sup erior quality wa s also an imp ortant item in commerce h e eres with t S . / 4 f e r eli e h e C inese au h ori ies th e firs ac ual I w a e to b ev t h t t , t t

‘ occupation of Sogdiana must h ave b een as early as th e reign of

Eucratides . AT THE HEIGHT OF I TS POWER 75 e en rei Euth demus a e an end and v tful gnof y c m to , th e kingdom passed to ' a worthy successor in 1 Demetrius? Whether Demetrius h ad already begun hi as rn n not n at o e s e te co quests we do k ow, but s m p eriod of his reign Bactria reached th e climax of h er

r s eri . Th e an ien i a e th e ranian was p o p ty c t c t d l of I s ‘ th e a i a mi ire as the r c p t l of a ghty Emp , wo ds of Strabo testify Th e Greeks who occasioned th e re Euth d mu nd a in volt y e s a his f mily), ow g to th e er i nd n e a r a e a e f til ty a adva tag s of B ct i , b c m a r r i e e n m ste s of A iana and Ind a . Th s co quests were achieved partly by Menander and partly by

e e r son Euth demus. e erran D m t ius , of y Th y ov not n Pattalene th e n araostos o ly , but ki gdoms of S and i erdi i n i e th e re ain er th e S g s, wh ch co st tut m d of 2 coast . Th ey extended th eir empire as far as ” th e ere and Phr n i . e1r e was S s y o Th Obj ct , obviously , to reach th e sea for trading purposes ; a similar l obj ect ed them to secure th e highroad into China . Th e evidence of th e coins of Euthydemus (s ide ante) seems to point to th e occupation of Aria by 3 K h a n . n a on t e er th t ki g Co quests east of bul , oth

1 190 was also th e year of th e great defeat of Antiochus b th e R m n r s i r di sas er h e alrea y o a s . Pe hap th s f esh t to t dy harassed Syrian pow er encouraged Euthydemus and D emetrius to use eir i th opportun ty for inva ding I ndi a . 2 b ' ‘ - Geo . XI Xi . 1 r o 6 Ei dv d v v ib 7 0 17 a n ix ! g , . : Agpfi pc s fip e B i p ’ " / ’ ' Ba mh ecos oi) pail c u 86 Thu Ha w a hnvrjv K a r eo xev dhhd Ka i The ’’ ’ ‘ czAAq s‘ n a pa h ia s' 1471! r e r eo o a pi dc' r ov K a h ovpe mj v K a i Trw ’ ‘ Ei e n dos a a ik ei a etc . y p B v , 3 D metr i us n e i An a rchosi a . Vi de I si orus Ch aracen sis 19 in d , , M iill r F a e r . Geor . r ee M l . 1 n as is G c i n o . i 55 . e . . v 8 W w , g g , , h th own oun e I n th e r ei n ofD em e riu s or in a ofhis a er t f d d g t . th t f th ro a l Ari P b b y a and Anarch osia were subdued simultaneously . 76 BACTRIA

’ an a ear r r r n h h d , pp f om St abo s wo ds to have bee t e ’ r e e ri r a a er h i a er a wo k of D m t us , p ob bly ft s f th s de th ,

‘ i i n t c r n r r though th s s o e tai . St abo speaks ve y a e th e e en th ini n r v gu ly of xt t of e dom o s of Demet ius . By Pattalene h e appears to mean th e kingdom of n th e n r i as r n r Si d , cou t y wh ch w fi st take f om M u icanu an r h r n h s s by Alex de t e G eat . O t e west th e n all th e n r r th o h en t the of I dus , cou t y f om e C p o mountains appears to have thus belonged to B actria ; ea th e n s a er th ann a i n th in st of I du , ft e ex t o of e k g th e e ta Pattalene was not a r ea e dom of D l ( ) , it g t st p to proceed to subdue the neighbouring kingdom of ar r ura htr th a K athiaw o S s a ( e Greek Saraostos). Wh t “ quite is indicated by th e kingdom of Sigerdis a m it ppears to be impossible to determine. It ay have been some minute kingdom th e domain e ra l r h tr of som petty j a) between P atta a and Su as a . Besi es e e in m on th e a we a e d th s k gdo s co st, h v evidence to confirm th e op1ni on that a consider able portion oi the Panj ab fell into th e hands of r i th D emet ius as well . It is usual to ascr be to him e n a i n the n Euth d mia h h e fou d t o of tow of y e , w ich na e a er a er a r in n n m d ft his f th , cco d g to a not u commo E th d practice . u y emia becam e th e capital of the a r an k in eas th e n nd n er its B ct i gdom t of I dus , a u d n an na e a a a r e to b r n i I di m , S g l , g w e a flou ishi g c ty r nd a n h i n th of g eat wealth a m g itude. T e quest o of e 1 identity of Sagala (or Sakal a) is a matter of dispute.

1 ’ Ed aha 1 K a i Ev fiv dfa sa s olem . See M cCrindle S y 5 pn , y Pt y n i n I nd/13a in e an a lear e o e Anc e t . He la ces it th d n t ( , p p P dy coun r wes of th e H draotes a ou si miles rom La ore . t y , t y , b t xty f h There also appears to have b een a town called D emetria in in S d (p .

78 BACTRIA

coins were doubtless issued for circulation in Bactria r er i e th e am and ri in n p op , l k f ous st k g specime which 1 Gar ner re r es on hi a re a r d p oduc , w ch figu , lmost ce tainl be i en i e as th e a rian Anahid a r y to d t fi d B ct , ppea s ,

h is ri e in th n - clad as s e desc b d e Z e d Avesta . For use in ain e n th e Paro amisu his dom s b yo d p s, D emetrius issued a series of coins of a more suitable ara er re ar a e a e for ir r n ch ct , m k bl lik the wo kma ship and as representing th e earliest attempt at that a a a a i n ree e n e and n an r m lg m t o of G k t ch iqu I di fo m , which is one of th e most striking features of th e 2 th n - comage of e I do B actrian dynasties . To this series we may safely assign th e silver coins which r r sen th e K n as an n an ra a r n an ep e t i g I di j , wea i g ’ e e an e e and e ear n an e e an l ph t h lm t , thos b i g l ph t s e e n are be er e re head ; th s coi s , it must obs v d , pu ly r in an ar and a ern and are r G eek st d d p tt , p obably r ier an the er e s uare n er n ea l th s i s of q coi s , wh e a attempt at compromise between Greek and Indian 3 methods first appears .

’ It seems probable that Demetrius divided his Indian possessions into minor principalities for greater

n en en e ern en . te a ra es r co v i c of gov m t A sys m of s t pi , o a e a a e a ear a e e n th n sm ll f ud l st t s , pp s to h v b e e o ly form of administration found possible by the invaders

n ia e er ian ar an or ree . of I d , wh th Scyth , P thi , G k It s in ee th e r ern en a a e wa , d d , fo m of gov m t most d pt d to r i i th e eastern temperament . F om t me to t me the

1 2 I I 1 I bu I I . and I I a a lo u e I . t 9 I 3 . C t g , . , . 3 / E . Ra s n in h e r d ri se i . 1 I ll s ra e b . o t G a n u t t d y J p , 0 ;

Gar ner . 3 . The inscri ion is s ill Gree but a. d , XXX pt t k, h s i h Kharoshthi inscription appears on t e r ever e . N ot ce t e -Helleniza ion well illus ra e b h e coin e ra ual de t . g d t , t t d y ag AT THE HEIGHT OF I TS POWER 79 influence of some master mind h ad consolidated a great empire in I ndia ; but th e bonds h ad always been

l a rtificial ia e i s ion on th e a earan e pure y , l bl to d s olut pp c l It h d a aren of a weak or incapable ru er . a become pp t on th e death of Asoka h ow little even th e great M auryas h ad succeeded in introducing elements of cohesion into their vast and heterogeneous realms . Th e small satrapy appears to have been th e natural

i in n ia as th e i a e was in ree e. political un t I d , c ty st t G c “ r e e ri s did not arri e at a sa is a r Howeve , D m t u v t f cto y solution of th e . problem of simultaneously governing n r hi con two distant and diverse ki gdoms . Pe haps s tinued absence in India aroused th e j ealousy of th e Greeco-Iranian kingdom in th e north ; it may b e that th e inhabitants of B actria looked upon Sagala i ea e e as a n and a ien a i a at an w th j lous y s , ew l c p t l ; y r the a en e e e r a e a e o or ate, bs c of D m t ius g v mpl pp tunity for a rival to establish himself securely in Bactria before th e arrival of troops from th e far south to overthrow him . Th r did n u r i h e ival who this was o e E c at des. W o he was or a ma a e een his e we can , wh t y h v b motiv , only infer from h is coins m a somewhat conj ectural

‘ as i n one in e er ee re or e f h o ; th g , how v , s ms mo l ss ain a h e was nne in a th e pl , th t co cted some w y to i r a se e e c . In h s a ie and oy l hou of S l u us symp th s , r a ir h e i in n p ob bly by b th , is d st ctly closely bou d up th e rei n n nas in ri with g i g dy ty Sy a. Justin implies that h e seized th e throne about the i e th e a es i n t m of cc s o of M ithradates I . in Parthia

t. e 1 4 . a B . C. or a i r i r . , bout 7 , l ttle ea l e We may sup pose that Demetrius was engaged in his Indian con 80 BACTRIA

quests and the administrative and other ; problem s e en ai e and ei er h ad no eis re a en th y t l d , th l u to tt d to a as a enin in ac ria or did not e him wh t w h pp g B t , fe l self strong enough to march against so powerful a rival until his power in th e south was sufficiently e n i Eucratid r in consolidated . M a wh le es was pu su g i r i in t e n r not a a i th a v go ous pol cy h o th , lw ys w th e n mi r rin i success h e deserved . E e es we e sp g ng up in ll ire ti ns ena e a ria and Eucratides h ad a d c o to m c B ct , 1 in i e his ri th e r ne h h d i to v d cat ght to th o e a cla med . Th r and r da e r a was M ith rad t e fi st most fo mi bl iv l a es I . M ith radates appears to have succeeded with th e ia s n n era in a rian n en spec l mi sio of cou t ct g B ct i flu ce, f r Phr r er h ad e th e r ne him o aates, his b oth , l ft th o to n r r n e his n er s n as the a e i p efe e c to um ou so s , bl st r and one i e n in e th e rea successo , most l k ly to co t u g t is n e en in Parthia dominion in th e ea m sio of xt d g n st , th e pr ogress of which h ad been thwar ted since 206 h B C. en n th e rea ad raise h er r al . , wh A tiochus G t d iv n nd Th to th e positio of ally a equal . e continual h r f re n r th e ar an th er t eats o agg ssio f om P thi s , e ev n r n r re on th e r n ier i c easi g p essu f o t , which ca used r r er a not rea a ni e va ious wa s (p h ps of g t m g tud , but r n as a re a e a t was e on th e ha assi g , fo t st of wh to com ) n r n ier and a a ai n— a a n Sogdia f o t , c mp g g i st whom — r not n r e in Dran iana a th e i e we a e i fo m d g , m de l f in Th of Eucratides anyth g but peaceful . e struggle h nar h e h ad i s e se r er with t e mo ch d spo s s d, mo eov ,

‘ 1 Perhaps D emetrius h ad left Eucratides in charge of Bactria m one mus a e een so left ‘ nd is ul as Regent . So e t h v b ; a th wo d ’ un for th e la er s accumula ion of ower his comman acco t tt t p , d in ron ier w ars etc . f t ,

82 BACTRIA

1 duced ar ner i re re en in a by G d , wh ch p s t , most “ ” iri e as i n th e rea win re ren i Sp t d f h o , g t t b th , w th eir an s at th e ar e a in th a m of th l ce ch g , w v g e p l s i r r i n r f r u in v cto y . These we e ev de tly st uck o se B/actria ; for use in th e provinc es beyond th e Hindu 2 s er r a h e r a er e in ere Ku h v y p ob bly st uck s i s of co s , wh th e blending of Greek and Indian art is illustrated in a r s anner ear n th e ess N i e n cu iou m , b i g godd k , holdi g a rea on th er e and a a ns r n on w th e obv s , P li i c iptio 8 th e r er e in K ar i c ara r Th in are ev s , h oshth h cte s . e co s r n e and s are is ein an er n an e in b o z qu , th b g oth i st c which th e Indian shape replaces the Greek circular n coi . It is extremely interesting to notice th e manner in which th e Greek temperament adapts itself to changed conditions. Eucra tides gives himself th e “ ” 4 title of Maharaj a (whic h h e translates by th e

1 - t e Ca ta lo u e la e V . 6 9 . g , P t 2 I bi d la e I 6 and . , P t V . 7 . 3 K hwros k th/i was th e scri ro a l of Aramai c ori in in pt , p b b y g , ‘ — u se during our period on th e west and north -west frontier Paro misu s a i n r m er it s re i a sa and h e a . F o e a w p , K p , t Pa j b h p d, th th e Bu is r eli ion to o an as is s own b th e K arosthi ddh t g , Kh t , h y

’ M r ou r n ir A r l in a S om c u r u e e . Br hmc S . a o b S b ght f th t t y y St , on th e o er an is th e ori in al of theD ev ana ri u se in one th h d, g g , d, rm or ano er in all th e m rn r ri erna ul r A o e a c s . s f th , od P k t v a m os Bac rian coin s er e min e on th e w es ern or er onl t t w t d t b d , y

‘ a few (issued by Pantaleon and Agathocles) bea r Brahmi inscri ions . D eme rius one of th e rea es of th e Bac rian pt t , g t t t coiners w as th e rs to a o th e si ni can rac ice of s r kin , fi t d pt g fi t p t t i g

' bi lm u a l coins g . 4 R a a seem s e ui alen to Chh a tr a ya sa ra merel th e g q v t g ( t p), y , one being u sed by th e native I ndian or Bactri o- I ndia n petty rulers th e la er a aren l b th e eu a ories of ar ia . , tt , pp t y, y f d t P th

“ ‘ To ren er B EIA YE M a ara a is r e uire Th e M EI AE d A E h j q d . AT THE HEIGHT OF ITS POWER 83

‘ Greek M EI AAOT BAEIAEQ E) in his Indian

ri we er h e a ears as th e domains ; in Bact a, ho v , pp

leader of th e Gree as ose th e I ranian e i n / k , opp d to s ct o ir and leanin s it ee of th e populace. By b th g s ms r Hi evident that Eucratides was thoroughly G eek . s coins betray his pride of birth th e distinctive figure on nearly all h is Bactrian issues is a representation th e ios uri m n e he ere th e a r n ain s of D c , ou t d ; t y w p t o s t of th e e ci s and n er th e r e th e son S leu d , u d ul of of ” L aodice, took th e same plac e on his coinage as

- i n h n th th e n er . d d o t e s e Z eus, thu d god, coi of

Diodoti . One th e s ri in ea res a r a of mo t /st k g f tu of B ct i is the utter predominance of everything Greek in its Th in ar s en ia r h r r is r . e e e G ee t e e s h to y co s s t lly k, ul l h r ni n i n n r are certain y so . T e I a a populat o eve seems a h ad an i e at all in th e er m n to h ve y vo c gov n e t , though we must remember that Greek was th e language of commerce and civilization in Western ia and we are a t be ea i is e th e a As , p to s ly m l d by f ct a Gree name na e and an a e were e th t k s , coi g , l gu g xclu

sivel se . In ar ia for in an e we n w a y u d P th , st c , k o th t na i nal ee in was er an i- el eni and et t o f l g utt ly t H l c , y Greek appears to have been th e language generally f r mmer ia and i r er used o co c l publ c pu poses . P haps it was his partiality for Greek customs and his pride in his Seleucid blood that brought about the downfall i of Eucrat des .

BAEIAEYE of some of th e coin s is an attempt at a liter al ” r a sla ion of M r a Chha i t n t aha j a . tr ama wa s a t tle prob ably in r o uce in o I n ia rom th e ar ians om e ri ics t d d t d f P th . S c t have wr on l I in seen in is or ra e f er si n e ( g y , th k) th w d t c s o P a influenc on I n dian p olitical development ( see Chapter

’ r aiv O' a‘r drrwv rs a ear s on th e coins of M i h r s I p fi t pp t a date . 84 BACTRIA

r rn n r n a n e h While etu i g f om I di , Justi t lls us , e r his own son h ad s are th was murde ed by , who h d e him and far r n ea in th throne with , who , f om co c l g e

r are a h e h ad il e not a aren murde , decl d th t k l d p t , ” i n and r a l r e ari but a publ c e emy , b ut l y d ov his ch ot ’ a nar and r er through th e de d mo ch s blood , o d ed his body to b e cast out unburied (cir ca 156 Thus perished one of th e most remarkable of th e many r re nar th e a r an r eally g eat , though obscu , mo chs of B ct i ir s en i in re Gar ner in Emp e . A pl d d co , figu d by d his catalogue} enables u s to form a very good idea of — h a aran e th e n a r e er ne man t e ppe c of ki g p oud , d t mi d , 2 n th K ausia a eme re and th weari g e , di d d with c st , e ’ rn at th e i e . On th e re er e n an l bull s ho s d v s , sig ific t y, r re th e r ar n n a e figu d Dioscu i , ch gi g with lo g lances n th a r Th and wavi g e p lms of victo y . e delineation of th e steeds is worthy of th e highest traditions of ’ rt Th e e of the Gr ea t Greek A . titl appears on th e in BA IAEQ M EFAA OT ETKPATIAOT3 ‘ co , E E . Th e name of th e parricide wh o thus foully deprived his father of his life and throne is not recorded; Some l authorities h ave identified him with Heliocles} who

1 r la e V . 7 . Gardne , P t 2 102 u . See p . , Another coin of th1s r el gn 1s th e magni ficent twenty -stater at r esen in th e Bi lio e ue N a ionale at aris iece . gold p , p t b th q t P a s far as we now b far th e lar es ol coin s ruck in I t w as , k , y g t g d t l e an er issu e two-s a e ieces and is in antiquity ( A x d d t t r p ), every u e I t fittin l m arks th e i -wa er mark ofBac rian W ay uniq . g y h gh t t pr osperity under Eucratides aft er this reign it gradua lly A er th e rei n of Eucratides onl sil er and co er decayed . ft g y v pp

ru c as far as we now . coins were st k , k ” m in Ba c ria 19 2 H ll eni s 02 . 2 e . T arn , t , , p 7

86 BACTRIA

- their empire to th eir capital beyond th e Hindu Kush . Th e murder of Eucratides was worse than a crime it a n r Th th on man a a e w s a blu de . e death of e e c p bl sa in th e i a i n r n r r i an e es of v g s tu t o e de ed es st c e us l s , and th e country was still further enfeebled by th e rise a n er rin e in s or sa ra s ere of umb of p c l g t p , who w ne e ar for th e ern en as we a e een c ss y gov m t , h v s , of th n in r r n rr r e imme sely c eased B act ia te ito y , but who ere a wa in line on th e re a a r n w l ys c d , mov l of st o g r ir in n n Th e -in e an a se e e e e. e h d , to s t th d pe d c s mi d ' 1 pendent ch aracter of these petty raj as is shown by

th e style of th e inscriptions upon their coins .

A H I I UT OR T ES.

us in and S ra o amon ancien wri ers are of the mos J t t b , g t t , t T n im or ance . h e wor s of M essrs E . R . Be a and Vincen p t k . v t mi are th e rinci al m o ern au ori ies Th e wri ers on S th p p d th t . t nu mism a ics are of course in alu a le a s muc of Bac rian t , , v b , h t “ is or is e u ce rom coin s w ic ek e out our o erwise h t y d d d f , h h th n i n F r a r r u si n f h f scanty i format o . o fu the disc s o o t e coins o E ra ides s e A en i I I uc t e pp d x .

1 r are nearl ir f m h e e o e . See t e lis s 151 152 Th y th ty th t , pp . , . CHAPTER VI

THE OVERTHROW OF THE NORTHERN K INGDOM

SINGE th e days when Alexander m ade his demonstra r n r of th axartes and th e wn tion in fo ce o th e J , to of an ria i on th e erm s i i Furthest Alex d , bu lt utt o t l m t of rl was ere e as a r n ier r ee th e Greek wo d , ct d f o t fo t to k p watch and ward over th e barbarians of th e outer ere h ad een a ee in a e nres waste, th b f l g of v gu u t among th e Greeks in th e Far E ast regarding th e likelihood of trouble from th e mysterious hordes of th e northern steppes. on new eir e en or wer a e No e k th xt t po , which m d ri them all th e more formidable . Perhaps memo es of th e erri e Cimmerians of th e a h ad e e t bl / old d ys b com ’ a in ra i i n in en s in s for at all eri k d of t d t o m m d , p ods of th e history of th e ancient world we seem to detect a ee in la en an ie a rescien e a was f l g of t t x ty, p c of wh t to e i re ar th e a ri r arian com , w th g d to v st t bes of ba b s wh o from time to time burst like a sudden cyclonic wa e on th e arrier s of i ili a i n— ea e e e v b c v z t o f r d , b caus eir n m er s wer and res r e er n n n th u b , po , ou c s w e o ly k ow r a e re r and r n r Th th ough v gu po t ext avaga t umour . e er act a th e ar ian on e an s ure n ma i v y f th t P th s, c ob c o d c

ri e as urin eir r n r t b , p t g th he ds o th e g assy slopes e ween th e s and th e Och us h ad n r b t Oxu , sudde ly th ust 87 88 BACTRIA

into th e heart of th e Greek world a great anti-Hellenic e ire r of its an a n s ree i ea and mp , p oud t go i m to G k d s , aggressively eager to dispute with all comers its right th i i n fr in in i r e was a to e pos t o o ul g state As atic G eec , arnin a th ar ar n and t h e w g of wh t e b b ia s might do , of r 1 isk of despising him . Bactria was destined to be overwhelmed by th e operation of th e same irresistible force which finally swept th e civiliz ation of th e ancient world utterly f r a a . r r n th n n a n a w y Obscu e ho des o e Mo golia pl i s , e n th e ken n s r a i n ere b yo d of Helle ic ob e v t o , w slowly re re n and th e e was na but su ly p ssi g south , imp tus fi lly being transmitted to th e tribes on th e fringe of Hellenic a n i at as eer si a re s re civiliz tio , t ll l t , by sh phy c l p s u , e ere ri n r th r r e n all e re th y w d ve ove e bo de , swe pi g b fo

them with th e force of an avalanche. Signs of trouble on th e northern border had been b ser e Euth d mu nd n the rea o v d by y e s, a A tiochus G t h ad h ad th e wisdom to see the danger of weakening

a r a . er a e e er h ad een at r B ct i Oth c us s , how v , b wo k to drain B actria of h er resources : th e constant antagon ar ia and th r i n n i e con ism of P th , e b ill a t but expe s v e of e e r s in n ia at as th e ac r an qu sts D m t iu I d , till l t B t i ” ree ere era raine e r e- a G ks w lit lly d d of th i lif blood , s 2 “ in ra a a and a ara e a Just g phic lly s ys , comp tiv ly e sy ” re . n e on th s r in ea r p y I de d , e of e mo t st ik g f tu es of

1 I n Ch a I I a e rie in u h e lik li f pter . h v t d to po t o t t e hood o — a Sa ccean Helot p op u la tion in Bactria an aboriginal sub s ra um wh ose e is ence in s to th e cons an en enc of th t t , x t po t t t t d y e nor ern ri es to mo e sou war s and wes war s whic h ad th t b v th d t d , h e un e ore th e comin of the I r anians b g b f g . 2 ' E a sa n u es XLI 6 g , . .

90) BACTRIA

t M ith radates as e a e n i a rea b ea in , w h v ot ced l dy , au urated th e a re i e i a ains a ria for g gg ss v pol cy g t B ct , which h e h ad received his crown in th e reign of

Eucratides me e . as it h as een , with so succ ss If , b a er e Eucratides his i e n o his na i i ss t d , lost l f owi g t i b l ty res ar ian a re i n his e r ere not to ist P th gg ss o , succ sso s w 1 e e er n i ar a e M ith radates con l ss d s vi g of a sim l f t . tinued a an e and h e a ears a e a ua to dv c , pp to h v ct lly r as a held Bactria for a time as a so t of v sal ge. If we can ’ trust r ren in r si and Diodor us h e e en efe ces O o us , v a a th rn in and ene ra e tt cked e Southe K gdom , p t t d to Euth demia e ma air a e in er y its lf . We y f ly s f ly f , how e er r th i n e s in and a s r th e v , f om e s le c of Ju t , l o f om ‘ fact that no Parthian coins are found over th e Paro amisus a th e a i n was not ofa er a in p , th t occup t o v y l st g

” ara er and a n ee a e n een a e n ch ct , m y i d d h v o ly b d mo i stration in r e i e th e ex ed t1on n i . fo c , l k p of A t ochus III 2 a in h P r a we ma find an ga st Sub agasena . e h ps y echo of these obscure and almost unrecorded campaigns in a Parthian coin which is still extant in th e British 3 n r r s n an n r Museum collectio . It ep e e ts a st di g figu e of er e and a ear a e een i i a e r th e H cul s , pp s to h v b m t t d f om 4 in Eu h d mu nd ri a ri a e a . co s of t y e s II . D met us of B ct r ne r a ears a e n er ene on Fo tu , howeve , pp to h v i t v d

r tr . this occasion on behalf of B act ia . D eme ius II of Syria h ad not quite forgotten th e claims which Bactria

1 er a s th e mur er of Eucratides cause b o ular P h p d , d y p p in i na ion at his ro- ar ian olic was a in of c al d g t p P th p y , k d h

” len e to M ithradates whi c h e was not slow to acce g , h pt . 2 He a ears to h a e su ue th e Sa a rinces of Ta ila th e pp v bd d k P x , in m I n u and H das k gdo b etween the d s y pes . 3 l I I I Ca a o u ar i k ro la e . . t g ed by W w c W th , P t 7 4 Gar ner Ca ta lo u e I I . 9 and I I I . 3 . d , g , OVERTHROW OF NORTHERN KINGDOM 91 — h ad on th e Seleucid house claims arising from th e r f n i s and th e ies arria e ni in t eaty o A t ochu , t of m g u t g l mi i e een th ear 142— 136 the two roya fa l es . B tw e y s r i in n n an er B . C. b a ance a ains a e o , e dv d g t Pa th , t t oth of th e many Spasmodic efforts of th e Syrian kings to r r His arm check th e growth of their powe ful ival s . y on th e march was greatly strengthened by reinforce en s r m er ia El mais and a ria and r e m t f o P s , y B ct , out d h i i 1 Th Par t e Parth ans n a succession of battles . e thians e er ain ain th e r e i eir , how v , m t ed st uggl w th th s a r i n and n i r a u u l pe s ste cy , fi ally ach eved by st at gem r ri what they we e unable to effect by force. D emet us ’ was enticed to his enemy s camp by pretended over r nd n r H i r tu es a e t apped . e was publ cly pa aded as a warning to th e cities which h ad joined his standard of h i i i n t e fut l ty of rel a ce upon Syria . H In th ear 13 6 M ith r t . a e y ada es I . died e w s i ee e Ph raates . and it rin his re n succ d d by II , was du g g a th e rea a a in asi n a e i th t g t S k v o took pl c , wh ch swept over Bactria with such amazing suddenness nd en Th n l d th e a complet ess . e moveme ts which e to great irruption have been worked out with tolerable c e ene ie re er n ine auth ori ompl t ss , ch fly by f e ce to Ch se e we er it is not r e her n er in ti s ; ho v , p opos d e to e t to minute discussions upon th e obscure movements of th e ari s ri es i th e an i r a iffi e v ou t b , w th m y h sto ic l d culti s e in e as th e e ar e re e an th e th y volv , subj ct is sc c ly l v t to s en th e or ne ri nd n in res tud t of f tu s of Bact a, a o ly te ts in f r us so a as Bactria is directly concerned . What happened appears to have been as follows About th e year 165 th e great tribe of th e

1 u in I I I i . 4 s 3 . J t , XXV . , 92 BACTRIA

Yueh chi were driven out of their pastures in North es na a r a h r e and in in a W t Chi by iv l o d , , mov g south e er re i n m n n a i th e con w st ly di ct o , ca e i to co t ct w th mera e an an th e ree ne glo t b ds of Scythi s , whom G ks k w th e a n ra na e acee ma b e by v gue ge e l m of S , who y identified pretty certainly with th e Saka of th e Indian r er and th e u ai e ek or th e ne e w it s , S , S , S , S , Sok , of Chi s nn r e A alist s. Th e Sacse appear to have al ea dy settl d to some extent south of th e Jaxartes ; we know noth ing for certain about th e state of Sogdiana under th e a rian k n s r a th e e en n B ct i g , but p ob bly , with xt sio of th e e r in th h Gr e on th e mpi e e south , t e e k hold province north of th e Oxus became more and more 1 n na i as na no n er a er e at all . omi l , t ll it w fi lly lo g ss t d th r 1 B r th ea ra e ea 36 . C. a e About y , fte d th of Mith a es th e r r r th e a tr an d t , esults of this p essu e upon B c i s and ar ian n r Th e r P th s bega to b e se iously felt . fi st omen of th e approaching trouble pr oceeded from a body of Sacw h o h ad enlisted as mercenaries in th e army Ph raates r a e a e h ad een r en of , p ob bly b c use th y b d iv out of their old pasture- lands and h ad no other occupa i t on . They arrived too late to assist in th e war for which e ere ire and n nten at the rea th y w h d, , bei g disco ted t t

en e re e e an n r th n r , m t th y c iv d , beg to plu de e cou t y Ph raates a ear a en n a a e and , who pp s to h ve be i c p bl n ar e i n r n n u popul , f ll t yi g to put them dow , chiefly n th e rea er r e r e r owi g to t ch y of his G e k fo c s , who we e 2 exasperated by his cruelty . Th e Parthians now reverted to th e original royal line

i 1 “ See th e a ssa e A n i 63 B ri ni e V . . 1 act a p g pp d x , p ,

‘ ” S o di a/noru m ellis fa i ati etc g b t g , . 2 i us LI 2 . n I . 1 J t , X ,

94 BACTRIA in erm in th e th e as was t ix g with e subj ct stock , E t A gradually absorbing them into itself . s we have a rea er e th e coins e in s a ree l dy obs v d , b g to how th t G k standards of thought and manners were gradually be coming less and less carefully adhered to ; and a n a n th e a e ac ria re a r ccou t of st t of B t , p sum bly sho tly a er th e in asi n th e a ae c n rms th e i a ft v o of S c , o fi v ew th t Bactria h ad little that was Greek left in it at th e time i n r r r h nn of n of ts fi al ove th ow . F om t e a als Cha g 1 K en we earn a th e Ta- Hia or a rian r er i l th t , B ct s , we e v y like th e other tribes between F ergh ana and An - Si

' ar ia . Th ese eo le all s e ari ia e ts (P th ) p p pok v ous d l c , but

” all n er o one a er t e ere a ri ra u d sto d noth h y W g cultu l , rea e eir e an e a era e res e an t t d th wiv s with x gg t d p ct , d al e r a i r nd r ll i i lowed th m g e t l be ty, a we e a dist ngu shed by deep - set eyes and thick beards. They were bad and

} 2 i r n n Th war e a d n ra e . e de co dly sold s , o ly fo d of t d scription of the Bactrians here g1ven by one w h o was evidently a close and accurate observer shows fairly conclusively to what extent th e process of absorption h ad een in on and a ns w a be er b go g , expl i h t would oth — wise difficult to compreh end th e reason why Bactria succumbed without a struggle worth recording to th e n r e r er n e are incoming flood of invasio . Two b i f ef e c s

1 E rom h C in e C u th e ue - Chi He nvoy f t e h es o rt to Y h . re urne a er arious a en ures in 126 t d, ft v dv t , 1 “ Von Gutschmid says it is rem arkable that Chang notices ” r n e e n Gr e d i nian u e no diffe e ce b tw e th e e ks an the r I ra s bj cts .

Th e explanation is simple : there were no pure Greeks left . Some rem ains of th e old Ar an I r anian not Gr e o ula ion ma y ( , e k) p p t y still b e traced in th e langu age of th e non - Tartar people dwelling

r oun Bal Rawlinson Her odotu s A . Boo VI I . E ssa 1 d kh ( , , pp , k , y ,

207 M . M uller La n u a es o th e S ea t o Wa r . p . , g g f f , p OVERTHROW OF NORTHERN KI NGDOM 95 all that western historians have deigned to devote to c and th e in eren e is a th e n e a s th e subj e t , f c th t o c f mou “ City of th e Horse surrendered tamely enough to th e advance of a foe so long threatened that it h ad n l li l mi i lost th e terror of ove ty . He oc es and such fa l es as h ad enough Greek instinct to refuse to dwell under th e rule of th e illiterate barbarians probably retired ’ before th e enemy s advance to their friends on the r r n in other side of th e ParOpamisus . It was fa diffe e t h ase th e n e wea er P ar ia i as a e t e c of o c k th , wh ch w bl , not only to repair th e los ses sufl ered from th e Scythian a na re a e ar th e a rian att ck , but fi lly to t k p t of old B ct 1 — territory ; so that th e poet Horace with some inac r it r e can ri e cu acy , is t u , w t

Re na ta P ar thi s B a ctr a g , in an ode which must have been publish ed about th e 2 year 5 B. c . Th e ar arian 1nvasion t en ma be a a e b b , h , y s id to h v r n ff in i in ann Th m i b a ched o to two d st ct ch els . e ot ve force was provided by th e advance of th e Yueh -Chi ; and this great movement; which ended by th e Yueh - Chi in th e in a ria r e an r occupy g old k gdom of B ct , fo c d othe . rea or i n of th e Sacse— th e a a ro r ssi g t p t o S k s p pe , po bly th e or Sec our inese a ri ies and th Sok of Ch utho t , e ” - — S aca rauli of Strabo to seek pastures new still farther from th e borders of th eir restles s and powerful ins n i n h irr i n k me . Th s o doubt caused t e Saka upt o

1 ’ I have not thou ght it necessary to discuss Bayer s theory a th e Gree s r ri n a r H th t k w e e d ve out of Bactria by P thi a . e mi s un ers an s ra . r ll i h I d t d St bo St ab o te s u s that M t ra dates I . ' ’ and his roo s dc eih ov ' ro Ti ‘ Ba x' r ta e os ta o d ev m 7 0 15 t p p js p mjs p p , B p 9

2 10 50 XI 9 “ ( . , 96 BACTRIA

in n a and n th e a a rin e to I di , though how whe S k p c s found their way into th e Panj ab is never likely to be e ni el is s a e a e d fi t y settled . It u u lly suppos d th t th y

e en e in th e K i- in or a ere a e and d sc d d to p C shm V ll y , from thence gradually spread over th e Gandhara dis trict and nal in eries e r n a , fi ly settled a s of p tty p i cip li ie in th e an a as th e er uri in a e t s P j b , such v y flo sh g st t s a i a nd r th ern ra on th e of T x l a Mathu a ( e mod Mutt ) ,

na r i is a na i ra a . Jum , f om wh ch th ey d pl ced t ve j hs ers e n r c e th nins a urasth ra Oth ve ea h d e Pe ul of S , a r ss th e r i a in e er and e er wi c o fo m d ble S d d s ts , , tog th th " th e Greek invaders already settled in the north- western rner Of n a ina ura e a er h as e co I di , ug t d p iod which l ft e n e r re ar a e ra e in na e b hi d it som ve y m k bl t c s , both coi g nd i r r n r a n n r r a arch tectu al emai s . The e w s o co tempo a y historian to chronicle th e brief career s and brilliant courts of the Raj as of Taxila or Sagala it remains for us rea th e r e as far as ma e r th e to d iddl , y b , f om evidence which th e ravages of time have spared for in n th rn th e ge uity of e mode investigator . We have seen that Euthydemus hoped to manage rea m n a in e a an h ad his huge l upo k d of f ud l pl , which p btained from immemorial time in th e E ast . Probably one of th e earliest of th e princes who reigned south of th Paro amisus was an er E uth demus o is e p oth y , wh m it n Euth d u r convenie t to call y em s II . He appea sto have

n a on e e ri and na e a r in th bee s of D m t us , m d , cco d g to e r e s m a r hi ran fa r Hi r i n e e s e . s old G k cu to , ft g d th e g , to

e th e a i in was s r . t is r a judg by p uc ty of co s , ho t I p ob ble

' h e was rei n n in th e a a e hil t that g i g K bul V ll y, w e wo er r n e antale n and a r n oth p i c s , P o Ag thocles , we e holdi g small frontier kingdoms on th e west bank of th e Indus;

98 BACTRIA

e a in Y n R a i i e a . e ava a a e ro a c d d g A p tty j , w th l ttl , p b bly , th e Gree o h e a e in his eins and r of k blo d bo st d v , pe haps but little acquaintance with th e tongue of which h e is

so r can ri e e a i a e e n r p oud , st k m d ls wh ch h v a H lle ic g ace which would not shame th e best traditions of Greek art and i wi a r ri e ra r , wh ch , th cu ious p d of ce, asse t ’ th e striker s kinship with th e heroic founders of th e a rian in and th e e e i ar B ct k gdom , S l uc d mon ch who was 1 n d Th r h glad to be their frie d an ally . e fi st of t e series is that bearing th e portrait of th e great Al exander Son i i m e en e Diodotus th of Ph l p hi s lf ; th com s , e n er th e ac rian ire th e i e Q THP fou d of “ B t Emp , with t tl E , ’ which appears on one of that monarch s own coins ; Euth demus i th e i e OBO — an es r n y w th t tl E c to , o th e narc and a n i Nic r doubt , of mo h , l stly, A t ochus ato . Th e a er it a ear b e n ne er an l tt , pp s , must o oth th r rr m r A t . e a e a e e e . n iochus III , whos d ught m i d D t ius Agathocles is proud of his descent from th e royal l ine h not na ra b e far r r of Bactria . Would e tu lly p oude of hi nn n th e e e s th e a in s co ectio with S l ucid , f mily which ,

" n r e n er n and isr e spite of two ce tu i s of blu d i g m ul , still

n - ine re eren e r t e r e e joyed a semi div v c f om h i subj cts , es en e as e ai e be r o e i d c d d , th y cl m d to , f om Apoll hims lf n, 3 Gardner and other authorities hold that th e very title N icator is against th e identification of Antiochu s with " m i ri n hi n i . a es n a a o s e a Ant ochus III , who ssu v bly xt t T M I ‘ A in th BA IAE E . we r co s e title of S E E Ho ve ,

1 ’ l u e I . e ra ce is r in ar ner s Ca ta o V. 13 Figu ed G d g , Th y t th escen ac to ili of M acedon ou less to im re ss th e d t b k Ph p , , d bt p ’ n subjects with their m onarch s import a ce . 3 ll nd i l A EYE N otice th e royal fi et s a t t e B EIA . 3 ’ Gar ner s Ca ta lo u e I n ro uc ion . X iii i d g , t d t , pp xxv , xxx x

Bab lon Roi s ole S ri a LI I . e , y , X OVERTHROW OF NORTHERN KINGDOM 99

“ ” 1 ar n r el in r a assa e a a a G d e hims f, quot g f om p g of M l l , admits th at th e title appear s to have been actually

n i II I . and er ain h e a ear used by A t ochus , c t ly would pp

' n e in most appropriately on Bactrian coi s . Thes co s ear on th e re er e th r in s a rea ami iar b v s e st id g Z eu , l dy f l u h r h i r s in to s as t e c est of t e D odoti . Two cu iou co s throw some side- lights upon th e policy and tendencies h n in of t e smaller Bactrian principalities . O a co of Pantaleon appears a Spirited representation of a nautch ir earin r er and e i e as an in i a g l , w g t ous s , d p ct d d c g , w th r i n flowe in her hair . Whether th s was a attempt to n ia e his n ian e s or to commemorate a co cil t I d subj ct , 2 r r Th i i a i e it i i i e for e . e cou t f vou t , s mposs bl us to t ll v v d delineation of a typically eastern subj ect with some thing oi th e grace of th e Greek is another landmark in the history of the Hellenic race in one phase of their absorption into th e country they h ad invaded . More remarkable in many respects is th e purely Buddhist

n . 10 ar ner ere th e a or a a a and coi (IV , G d ) , wh Stup D g b , th e B is ai are e inea uddh t R l d l ted .

' There is no doubt th at Buddhism took a strong hold on th e invaders of India from th e north - west in ee th e an a and the Gan ara is r a ear d d , P j b dh d t ict pp to have become th e centre of Buddhism in its palmiest a th e re ar a th in d ys. Two of mo st m k ble of e k gs a ar n ia th r e enan r and th of th t p t of I d , e G e k M de e c ian anis a ere is th e a er ran in S yth K k , w Buddh ts , l tt k g

1 o n of M alala th e B z an ine i . . 261 . Wh s hou l J h , y t , , p y d An ioc us I I a ear on Bac rian in t h . pp t co s 3 A a ocles issues th e m r l r is g th sa e type . P ob ab y the e no personal r eference in these types ; they b elong to different

is ric s of w i c e ar e th e cres or s m ol . See Ra son d t t , h h th y t y b p , / Coins o the Andh ras I n ro. xi f , t , p . . 100 BACTRI A next to Asoka himself in th e history of the creed of r Th in G m h r a on i not fa se . e auta a . T e e s s to ek a r i e lin in th e an eir a i n v de s , qu ckly s tt g l d of th dopt o , h d n ne th e re i es th e n i esire for a o of p jud c , co sc ous d i a ion i rea e n n e a e een sol t , wh ch c t s so i fi it gulf b tw r uler s and ruled in th e E ast of to - day ; they were r a a o th e s m and s th e n r e dy to d pt cu to s god of cou t y, rs i as th e re e ra es en ne a er to wo h p , p c pt of Soc t joi d , ft ” n r th e fashion of th e state they dwelt i . But o thodox “ ” ra manis h ad no a e for th e ar arian h B h m pl c b b , t e rei n a i ain wh o i en r r fo g c steless ch eft , m ght te thei i ie se eir r n s s on h c t s , but ldom th a k ; Buddhi m , t e er an h ad n ne th e e s eness th oth h d , o of xclu iv of e ra in ree as e on th e n rar it B hm c d ; it bo t d , co t y , of s i re ar as e and en e en ar is a e d s g d of c t , h c , wh p tly d pl c d in n ia r r ra an in en e it re aine I d p ope by B hm flu c , t d its n th an and Gre in a er and s r hold o e Scythi ek v d s , p ead , far n r i i e e n and a an and n to cou t es l k C ylo J p , eve to 1 h n e f i e t e fast ess s o Th b t . n rar or near n e rar e Co tempo y , ly co t mpo y , with th se princes appear s to have been Antimachu s Niceph orus — h i n i a . as e a a e in A t m chus II , is usu lly c ll d , to d st guish him from th e myst erious prince of that name who appears to h ave been a rival of Euthydemus when th a r r re Diodotus and a i e l tte ove th w , to h ve cla med in some way to be th e rightful succ essor to th e th rone

th e r ere k n . en ee of mu d d i g It would , th , s m that

1 This is not quite correct . A recent inscription 1 2 ll u s f th r H li d r D 1909 . 09 e s o e G ee e o o u s son of ion a , p ) t k , ,

u e of Antialcidas wh o w a s a o ar f ri n - s c o s su . bj t , v t y K h a Va deva But Bu ism is on th e w ole far m ore cosmo olitan a d ddh , h , p , n

lik l to ake rei n con er s 7 more e y m fo g v t .

102 BACTRIA

im r and an a e n a e n ac . a o P t l o , Ag thocl s , A t hus II , St t , 1 his en an th e a na e th e a er desc d t of s me m ; to l tt , 2 Antialcidas ia and i e e . e r in ex , Lys s , D om d s Th i co s , e one earin th e re an e e an ure c pt , b g figu of l ph t , fig d by

- r ner Ca talo ue 11. are all bi n a and s Ga d ( g , V li gu l , how unmistakable signs of deterioration from th e artistic point of view ; they seem to be th e wor k of artists to whom Greek tradition is littl e more than a meaning es r and are bad e th e r l s fo m , mostly copi s of Dioscu i Eu r id type of c at es . Th e frequent recurrence of th e Dioscuri on thes e coins leads to th e Opinion that the princes who str uck them wished to intimate their association with th e

e Eucratides . ia a ear ear n hous of Lys s, too , pp s w i g “ ” th e K ausia or i an nne i was as e , h ghl d bo t , wh ch , w 3 a e a rea n i ne affe e . Eucratid . h v l dy me t o d, ct d by es er a a e n t 165 P h ps Pl to, whos coi dates itself a

was th r ne . To r ee ar er e fi st of this li p oc d f th , how r th e n r r r f e a e e eve , with list of mi o ule s o whos chi v en e en e r n can ea e e e m ts v th i coi s t ch us littl , is us l ss to all practical purpos es ; it is now necessary to turn to th e history of those Saka chieftains who were s ettled side by side with th e Greeks in th e Panj ab h rr n n In ll r i e and t e su ou di g districts. a p obabil ty th y h ad n er a r th n r a rea re ate e t ed Indi f om e o th , s al dy l d , passing through th e country of th e Byltai (little

n K i- m or a re and en e n Thibet) , i to p , C shme , th c dow

1 Also M enan er if e ma u hi a o ion of th e d , w y j dge by s d pt

le of Dem e rius See ne t c a er . sty t . x h pt 3 Antialcidas is p erhaps th e only Greeco-Bactrian king m en

t oned in con em or ar inscri ions . See A en i from which i t p y pt , pp d x , e learn a his ea uar ers was a ila w th t h dq t T x . “ ” 3 - r in r Gar ner XI . . K ausia a sun hat a vo ia s o d , 7 , (X ), fi t t

E s h ns . Vi da 84 . duced int o th e a t by t e M acedonia p . OVERTHROW OF NORTHERN KINGDOM 103

Th e a a wh o en ere n ia are no th e Indus . S k t d I d doubt those Sai - Wang (princes of th e Sai) whose

e ea is men ione in th e nin a er th e Han d f t , t d th ch pt of 1 n n e re i one th e a a an als . Eve b fo th s body of S k h d e in th e a e th e CO h en i a settl d v ll y of p , wh ch n an as n e in th rai they fou d e y co qu st , ow g to e d of c r ca 16 im n M ith radates I . ( i 0 Two porta t h n r r Th r cities b ecame t e ce t es of Saka ule. e fi st nd th es a e as it was in th e (a doubtless e old t , situ t d country into which th e Saka first entered) was th e n a i a on th e as ere r erlan the tow of T x l , C hm bo d d ; e n far in an was th e rea ci a ra or s co d , l d , g t ty of M thu , r n th an e et een w ic and th e er Mutt a , o e G g s , b w h h oth a a a s la ari i e rin i a i ie Gree S k st te y v ous host l p c p l t s , k and n ian Th e ear ies th e a ra s a ra I d . l t of s t p of M thu of whose d ate we have any clue appear s to h ave e n a r ain Ra avula e a er n a ear b e ce t j , whos l t coi s pp to r i na imitate those of St ato II . Th s would e ble us to fix his date roughly at about th e year 120 Ra a ula ee e a ra a ana nd Now , j v succ d d two s t ps , H g a Ha amash a e re e ess r s a ear a e e n g , whos p d c o pp to h v b e

na i e n ians e . b eir na es en e e t v I d , to judg y th m ; h c w feel justified in placing th e occup ation of Mathura at a a enera i n e re th e a essi n Ra a ul bout g t o b fo cc o of j v a . Mathura was very probably occupied at a later date 2 an a a a m i r i th T xil , lthough co s g ve us no suppo t n

1 “ ” Bu ler E . I n d 1 36 . Als inscri i n P r i h , p o pt o f om Lon

3 Taxila (Tak sh asila) was in th e dominion of Antialcidas ins ri i n u n i l ( c pt o q oted o prev ous page) . Tak sh asi a was a very — “ ancient centre of Buddhist learning a kind of University ” n F or th ka sa ra s s n i ns ow . e a ee Ra s Co o the An as t S t p p o , f dhr ,

I n ro ci . t . , p . 104 BACTRIA

s i th r n n a ra a i a e n th e thi v ew , e fi st k ow s t p of T x l b i g ” a a K u uluk of th e a i a ran — th e inscri Li k s a T x l g t , p i n n ra e on a e a a e i h as een t o e g v d m t l pl t , wh ch b n i Th fou d n th e neighbourhood of th e modern city . e S aka are al so mentioned (unless th e reference is to ” a a a a - n a e th e a S ky , S ky mu i , titl of Buddh ), in an n r n r n at i sc iptio at Mathu a, commo ly dated

a 1 0 B. C or ear er . bout 0 . , li Th e re ar a e and r an a ec s most m k bl , f om m y sp t ” ne a e a is a e ra as e r i xplic bl , f ct th t thes sat ps , th i er i e i ies are r na e in e wa to v y t tl mpl , subo di t som y r Th n n n ff r d Pa thia. e o ly expla ation that ca be o e e is that the S akas were in occupation of th e Taxila country somewh at earlier than th e time when we rs find ra e e r e e n t ere and a fi t t c s of th i s ttl me t h , th t M ithradates in his Indian expedition actually annexed 1 th in r chmid n r e a on uts e . old k gdom of Po u s, s v G i f s “ ” Th e Kingdom of Porus included th e nation s be ween th e n and the H das e and a s t I dus y p s, would l o n e th e r n e a a h ad en e r i clud p i c s of T xil , who h c fo th to be n en i th e e a ra it co t t w th titl of s t p , which is r a e e er e as e ein th e imp ob bl th y would oth wis sum , it b g s eir n i r a a s e th cu tom with th e ghbou s to ssume tyl , e grandeur of which appears to be in inverse propor n h tio to t e size of th e petty realms they governed . M ith radates appear s to have exacted from them an a e ian e was e er re or e n na ll g c , which , how v , mo l ss omi l , as there are no trac es of a permanent Parthian 2 a n of th n -K s nd s n occup tio south e Hi du u h , a Ju ti

1 m i nd Bi i . Fro Oros us . 4 a o S c . 597 . , V , d. , p 2 “ XLI . 6 He e en e the ar ian Em ire rom the . xt d d P th p f ” Eu hr M un i e h Paro amisus . a es to o Caucasus . . t e p t t , , p

106 BACTRIA

M o asa . n e er rea n g ) No coi s , how v , of this g t ki g have been found bearing th e nam e Moga ; this would b e in se a er re ar a e a th e iffi it lf v y m k bl f ct, but d culty is solved by identifying Moga with th e Maues or M auas ( we only know th e name in its genitive form 1 M TOT e n e a e a n i era e A ), of whos coi s w h v co s d bl n k umber . That th e Saka name M aua es was well n n a d e th ie the ra e at one k ow , n h ld by e ch fs of c er at eas we n r Arrian ere we find p iod l t , k ow f om , wh that a leader of that name commanded th e Saka con n en ar er at a a a e n res ar ti g t of ch s G ug mel . R ce t e ches — “ ” a e r e a K es a n e- uffix h v p ov d th t is commo Kos s , and re en l n th e rmi- a en e - a or is f qu t fo G s. H c Mo g ,

a a -ke er r a th M auas or a a M u s, is v y p ob bly e , M u , of th e in and n e b e e re e ffi co s ; , i de d , it would xt m ly di cult to account for many circumstances (particularly th e ” a a en e n a the Gr ea t a i th tot l bs c of coi s of Mog , m d e many specimens of minor princes which have come n n n r dow to us) o a y othe hypothesis . In th e meantime th e Greek kingdoms were engaged in n r er o th umberless petty wa s . V y seldom d es e same na a ear e and ne er re an twrc l n me pp twic , v mo th e, th n e e e r er and r th e a e e coi s of th s p tty ul s ; f om d t s , a far as e can e er ine e a ear a s w d t m th m , it pp s th t frequent and often violent ch anges in th e succes sion n took place with great freque cy . No less than twenty — three names occur in th e space of a century th e — century after th e conquests of Eucratides and an ‘ “ n ian a r ea th e fiercel -fl h tin I d utho ity sp ks of , y g g ” “ Y an s and en n a here was r e av a , m tio s th t t c u lly dreadful war among them ; they did not stay in

1 arosh hi M oasa Kh t . OVERTHROW OF NORTHERN KINGDOM 107

” 1 M h d An ec e r en war ad ya esa . ho of som fo gott , r ains ree nei r erh a s a ains pe haps ag t a G k ghbou , p p g t th a r es is me ra e in a rillian e Sak ho d , com mo t d b t

i f ins n i a s ar ner . 1 ser es o co of A t m chu (G d , V in which Poseidon is figured with th e palm of i r n ima h ad on s me na a i r v cto y . A t chus w o v l v cto y , si on th e r a n i a ri a pos bly fought b o d I dus , w th v l i a ri in to effe a an in i r in his flot ll , st v g ct l d g w th t oops

ain . One rea in e er ar e e dom s g t k g , how v , os , whos power was sufficient to enable him to knit together th e warring states into something like a consistent e h is ri lian e ie and a r are re r e whol ; b l c , p ty , v lou co d d in brief scraps of information which testify in them his r for h e th n Gree in selves to powe , is e o ly k k g of th e period who h as left a mark upon contemporary

era re at all. was enan er e lit tu This M d , to whom w th n er na r shall devote e succeedi g chapt . Me nde appears to have not only consolidated th e Greeks in e in e eren to som th g lik a coh t mass , but to have pushed th e Scythians of Taxila and Mathura back the n e r r na ains e to bou ds of th i o igi l dom , whil th e mysterious Saka settlements of Surash tra and — th e lower Indus eu 1ndependent branch of th e na n an er er a th r in tio , ov flow, p h ps , of e settle s acastene e ara r t h ri n r S , quit sep te f om e t bes who e te ed r th n r — 2 f om e o th were apparently subdued altogether .

1 “ Ga/r i -scmh/ita d rn Th r Yav ana i e . K e . 57 . e wo s g , , p d ” th e Sanskri orm Yona th e ra ri Yav ana mu s a e t f ; P k t . t d t

rom im es w en th e i amma as s ill in u se I o er a s f t h d g w t ( c v) . P h p e were rs nown in I n ia rou h D arius th e Grea o th y fi t k d th g t . S a an in I saia l i 19 J v h xv . . 9 I t is owe er not ascer aine h r h k , h v , t d w ethe t e Sa a reached a iawar ill a er th r i n f K th t ft e e g o M enander . 108 BACTRIA

The en a ie e en enan er e er stup dous ch v m ts of M d , how v , were only a transitory flash of brightness in th e s w e lin om r ua er a n lo ly s tt g glo , which was g ad lly ov t ki g th n - r e I do G eek peoples .

AUTHORI TI ES.

Prin l all h in h r in f em c t e co s and t e oo s ea o . p y , b k t t g th R r n s n n r r n e e e ce e e i u s in our c ie au ori a e sca . f , v J t , h f th ty , e v y ty Th e reason prob ably is that there was very little to relate of ese e semi- Greek ra as wh o did li le but m ain ain inces th p tty j , tt t san s ru les and issu e coins W os m a nilo uen inscri ions t t gg , h e g q t pt are strikingly at variance with th e insignificant princelings they m m r I h n m M a com e o ate . m ay a dd with regar d to t e a es og ” and M oa a r o Ra son re ar s o a s merel ialec ical , th t P f . p g d b th y d t ” arian s of th e same r M oa -k es oul become M oa a v t wo d . w d g , n ot M oga .

110 BACTRIA

n i n r r i th promising surroundings . I d a w ite s dism ss e Yavanas with th e contemptuous epithets of ” ” arr e or i s a ian i uffi qu elsom , v ciou ly v l t , wh ch s ciently indicates their character and th e nature of their — achievements such as they were. r i enan er th e a th e r ea Howeve , w th M d , l st of g t a rian nar and th e n one a er the ree B ct mo chs , o ly ft G ks

r sse th e in -K s ns r e a i i c o d H du ush to how co t uctiv b l ty , we e ea a fferen e ara er com to d l with di t typ of ch ct . enan er as a r s es r his rer nner M d w wo thy ucc so of fo u s , Euth demus and Eucratides and e y , choes of his

’ a ie e en e en rea e th e is an Wes and n ch v m ts v ch d d t t t , fou d a a in h e re and n i r n pl ce t e pag s of G ek Roma h sto ia s . I n th e a th e in rea e a th e Yavana E st , too , c s d ctivity of s brought them more and more into contact with their in nei r nd r re an one I n ian H du ghbou s , a f om mo th d source we gather records of conflicts and other evidence of th e expansion of th e Indo - Greek Empire under this n r n th i nd in r e te prisi g ruler . But e mo st cur ous a te est ing evidence bearing on th e reign of Menander is to be not in r a re r at all in a sought , histo ic l co ds , but Bud dhist i a a e th e uestions o M ilinda philosoph c l di logu , Q f , which sets forth th e teaching of th e so-called “ ” southern Buddhist school in th e form of a series of conversations between th e Buddhist sage Nagasena

nd th r in r iff r a e G eek k g . The e is a good deal of d e enc e

' O in n a th hi tori l al Th of p io bout e s ca v ue of this book . e a a a e are r e as a inar as th e con ctu l di logu s , of cou s , im g y versations ra e in th e r a and of Soc t s wo ks of Pl to , its

n is ran a r Dr . a s e en in a E gl h t sl to , Rhys D vid , v th ks th t th e evidence for th e conversion of Menander to Bud

d l f r . hism at a l is inconclusive. But this is going too a MENANDER TO END OF GREEK RULE 111

Apart from th e great antecedent probability that th e Greeks should b e involved in th e Spread of Buddhism among th e foreign settlers of th e Panj ab and th e North r n i r a e th e e i en e th e n con West F o t e , we h v v d c of coi s , clusive enough when t aken in conjunction with other ’ c s— n a l th e ia ese ra i i n M enander fa t ot b y , S m t d t o of s attainment to Arhatship} and th e story preserved by ’ ar M enander e ies i are s Plut ch of s obs qu , wh ch just uch r r i n r as would be acco ded to a g eat Buddh st mo a ch . ’ 2 M enander s c in i e e a oc es en ear o s , l k thos of Ag th l , oft b

i s s m s s as th e dharma - cha hr a r Buddh t y bol , uch , o ” 3 ee th e La and an th r Wh l of w, m y of e squa e bilingual ones bear th e Signl ficant Pali epithet ” 4 DHRAM IKA A r th dhar ma — i S , followe of e wh ch

a ear b e a s e i e . be s a e pp s to Buddhi t p th t It must t t d , e er a th e er dhdrmiha ma be merel how v , th t t m y y a ” i era ran a i n th e ree e i e AI KAIOT l t l t sl t o of G k p th t , w i a ear n e er e as th e e i e h ch pp s o . th obv s , just p th ts trdtcirasa and th e like are used by Menander and other n s Gree and n ian as th e e ui a n th ki g , k I d , q v le t of e T 5 i e 0 HPO Dr . a i e are a th t tl 2 E. Rhys D v ds d cl s th t e

1 Th e Arhat is a saint wh o h as attained th e suprem e spiritual insight which leads to Nirvana ( extinction of desir e) and cou se uen s a q t e c pe from future rebirth . 3 A Bu is 3 0 m or cairn and th e rail a er common ddh t m , , , v y

ecora i e ea ure in Bu is ar chi ec ure see Gar n er I . d t v f t ddh t t t ( d , V 3 ” Gar ner XI I . . Th e i a uri Bu i d , 7 e wh el s favo te ddh st — — symbol originally Vishnaivite signifying th e pr ogress of th e dha/rma r r li o e i on of Gau a a o er th e w orl . F or t h e , g , t m v d a ouri e c ar a c er of is em le s e Cunnin am Coi ns o f v t h t th b m e gh , f An ci en t I d/ta n . 101 et . , p , c 4 Gar n r e . 50 No . 4 and ilson Ar . An ti . . 28 d , p , 7 , W , q , p 7 , N 1 o . 6 . 5 The question is briefly th is : I s dhr a m/ika sa a translation 112 BACTRIA

th in e are ear a n n s . bulk of co s cl ly p ga , ot Buddhi t r a i i and e i en e we er a ar m in P ob b l ty v d c , ho v , ppe to co b e ’ in pointing to th e tr uth of th e story of M enander s

n ersi n . It is i el a th e uestions o co v o l k y , too , th t Q f M ena nder contains a good deal of actual fact in its is ri a in Th h to c l s ett g . e book was written very likely not later than a century and a half after th e great ’ nar ea and as th in erna e i en ear mo ch s d th , , e t l v d ce cl ly ws m th e an a ere th e a r be a e Sho , P j b , wh utho would bl e e a ain e i ra i i n not a al to b com cqu t d w th t d t o s , if ctu en s rela in th re n th e am ree docum t , t g to e ig of f ous G k ra a h r i n n r - n i j w o e g ed So widely i No th Western I d a .

enan er was r a rn a th ar 180 B . C. M d p ob bly bo bout e ye , soon after Pushyamitra Sunga h ad usurped th e throne th e M aur as and e n ri e th e ers of y , b gu to d v hold of Buddhist tenets into th e foreign dominions of th e an a re ersin th e i era li his n r P j b, by v g l b l po cy of u o thodox

‘

re e es r . win ra min a rea i n p d c so s O g to this B h ic l ct o , th e pro- Hellenic tendencies which h ad distinguished 1 th e court of M agadh a under its late rulers were

is n in e and a ar n - ne was ra n d co t u d , Sh p dividi g li d w b etween th e foreign settlers of th e North -West and — th e orthodox kings of th e Middle Land th e Ganges nd h Valley a t e adj acent country . Th e coins of many of th e later Greek kings Show a not n er e is e e e e th t , if co v t d to Buddh m th ms lv s , th y r r d i i ea er uled ove Bud h st subj ects . Buddh sm g ly

of AI K AI OY or vi ce ver sa 2 But it oes not affec th e main , d t — qu esti on th e inherent prob ability that M enander b ecam e a. Bu is Th e e i e occurs on th e coins of a ou ten I n o ddh t . p th t b t d

- i l e r Greek and I ndo Scythian k ngs a tog the . 1 Not so ronounce owe er a er th e dea of Aso a . p d , h v , ft th k

114 BACTRIA

ere rn ere is a i a e a e a i w you bo Th v ll g c ll d Kal s , answer s th e in it r I rn n k g was the e was bo . U

r na el th e e ai s er i en no l us r fo tu t y , d t l h e g v do t he p ve y m c a in h u h . T k g t e Buddhist yoj ana even at its lowest m a n r l r and a l i i co put tio of , ough y , fou ha f m les} t seem s quite impossible to find any place 900 miles from ial r or Ch uniot all w i a e n S kot , Sho kot , , ( of h ch h v bee en i e i th e an ien a a a i can i l id t fi d w th c t S g l ), wh ch poss b y is e cri i n r i th r i r fit th d s pt o . Ve y l kely e autho s me ely ri in e and h as rea a er th di w t g loos ly , g tly ex gg ated e s n ta c e. Th e Island of Alasanda may be any one of th e numerous islands which dot th e course of th e ’ r n r r n lowe I dus. Alexande s activity in this pa t of I dia 2 was i ense and a r n r s ns and ra in mm , st i g of fo t , tow , t d g en res e en e a n th e Acesines and n t e c t xt d d lo g , dow to h h n in th n an an es mouth of t e I dus . Ow g to e co st t ch g in th e ra th rea it is now o e es topog phy of e st m , h p l s to — try and discover th e actual island referred to th e

ene no e r en i e an er . Sc , doubt , of som fo gott explo t of Al x d Possib ly it stood at th e juncture of th e Acesines a nd n and its na e r th e rea o f A e I dus , took m f om g t city l x 3 n ria n n i re not far r th e a d o I dus , wh ch stood the , f om r i n n mode n Utch . This town may have g ve its ame to i h rm r rea th e ne g b ou g isl ands . It was st ategically of g t r an e and h ad n an e on h is re impo t c , bee left by Alex d r

1 Flee 19 6 1012 . R s D a i s sa s se en So t , 0 , p . hy v d y v ” iles w ic woul m a e th e I slan of Ala sanda m , h h d k d , mile s rom Sa ala som ew ere in th e I n ian Ocean 1 f g , h d 2 m e of h e ci ies in th e an a Sin and a ul were So t t P j b , d , K b Ale an ria un er Caucasu s w ic u ar e th e r oa to Bac ria x d d , h h g d d d t Nicaea on th e Jb elum Bucephala on th e Acesines and m any o ers inclu in Ale an ria on I n us men ione elow. th , d g x d d , t d b 3 Arrian Ana b. VI 14 15 . , , . , MENANDER TO END OF GREEK RULE 115

rea i r n ree arr s n . Its an an t t w th a st o g G k g i o comm d t , Eud mus i re his men rin th e eneral e a a a , w thd w du g g v cu d h n r i i n o I n i in 3 1 B . C. an t e e a ne n t o f d a 7 , tow m i d n i n i n r It I d an hands u t l reco que ed by Demetrius . en r s a re aine a ar th e ree th , p e um bly , m d , p t of G k dominions till th e general downfall of th e Indo - Greeks a r th nan r e ri a ar fte e death of Me de . Its cel b ty ppe s to

a e rea to an an . Th e M a hacamso th e h v sp d dist t l ds , r nic e th in s e n ea Al e adda ch o l of e k g of C ylo , sp ks of s th ona re rr n no i rea s r of e Y s , fe i g, doubt, to th s g t t ong i r n hold oi their Greek coz relig onists. We hea othing “ ” r th n a as an n on i an mo e of e tow of K l i , st di g th s isl d .

Formerly it was - identified with a supposed Karisi of a in ofEucratides i en i a i n h as een in co , but th s id t fic t o b s ce n n 1 aba do ed . One of th e many puzzling problems connected with Menander is that of ascertaining th e probable limits hi r i n n ut chmid e th a e of s e g . Vo G s fix s e d t s as

- i 5 . n r n a r a e r 12 0 B. C er r pp ox m t ly f om 9 , i f i g this f om “ th a n th e a a n i h e l ck of u ity of S k coi s , wh ch e attributes to the disturbing influence of th e Greek

n asi n. enan er e er can s ar e a e i v o M d , how v , c c ly h v een a n e rar th e er a a nar b co t mpo y of pow ful S k mo chs, a es and Aze ere rei nin in a i a and M u s, who w g g T x l Mathura between 100 - 50 The rise of the S aka s must have taken place after th e Greeks h ad dwindled n insi nificance a es er ainl i to g . M u would c t y have been an s a l in h a h r n ob t c e t e w y of t e G eek co quests . His r le e en e as far a Ki in i e Azes a ar u xt d d s p , wh l ppe s to

1 ’ See th e introduction to Rhys D avids tran slation of the

u es ti ons . r o essor Ra son no rea s K avisa a is Q P f p w d K p a , Ki in N or -Eas A anis an — ou th e coin in ues i n p , th t fgh t q t o (Appendix 116 BACTRIA

ave e n e en re ro er if we ma e h b e v mo p sp ous , y judg by n i th e number of h is coi s wh ch have been recovered . 1 It is also more p robable that th e independent S aka kingdoms came into existence after th e death of

M ith radates 1. During his reign they appear to have en n er th er r i ar ia r a a be u d e ov lo dsh p of P th , p ob bly s

a res his n asi n n a . On an r n s ult of i v o of I di m y g ou d , en it a ear s b e s rea na e s th , pp to mo t so bl to suppo e that th e great expansion of Greek power took place be or e th e n a i n th e a a ire of a i a f fou d t o of S k Emp T x l , ’ which could only possibly have arisen after ~M enander s “ ea en th e Yavanas h ad n e re e un .d th , wh o c mo b g Th r r th nd to decline . e ove th ow e Saka a Greek kingdoms was due to th e advance of th e

K s ane na a s r e i e. ar u h , who fi lly b o b d both al k We e therefore justified in supposing that Menander was i Hi r n n n prev ous to Maues . s g eat i vasio of I dia is re erre Patan ali a ear a e ri en f d to by j , who pp s to h v w tt about 150 and h e seems to have come in con a i Push amitra n a th e in en ra t ct w th y Su g , usurp g g e l who sel z ed th e throne of th e Maurya dynasty about 184 Hence we may roughly suppose that Menander reigned at Sagala from about 165 - 130 and was a contemporary of M ith radates

1 I h ave used th e wor d Sak a to indicate th e line of ki ngs

rom Az oe to Gondo h ares to w om M r . V . A . Smi i es the f p , h th g v

- i l of I n o ar ian . er sonall I do not in ere t t e d P th P y , th k they w ar ian at all and were onl assals of ar ia for a rie P th , y v P th b f r pe iod . 2 Th e assa e uo e fr om the P er i/lus 112 m akes p g q t d p (p . ) nan er n em r r f A ll d us 156 and M e d a co t po a y o po o ot ( acc . connects b oth with th e period of th e Scythian invasion of B actria ( 160 - 130 3 h i n s h s and T ere s no reaso to uppose that M it radate I .

118 BACTRIA and Splendid with hundreds of thousands of magni- o ficent ansi n i r se a i e th e ntain m o s , wh ch i loft l k mou ea h p ks of t e Himalayas . Its streets are filled with e e an s rse arria e and - assen er and l ph t , ho s , c g s , foot p g s , r e b men all r s and n i n — ra min c owd d y of so t co d tio s B h s ,

n e artificers and er an . e re n i obl s , , s v ts Th y sou d w th r e e e th e ea er f e r re and c i s of w lcom to t ch s o ve y c ed , th e city is th e resort of th e leading men of each of th e ifferen s ar er for th a d t sects . Shop e th e e s le of enare in K otumbara ff and er B s musl , of stu s , of oth cloths of various kinds ; and sweet odours are exhaled r th e a aar r all r s r and er f om b z s , whe e so t of flowe s p e are a e et e e are ere in fum s t st fully s out . J w ls th en and i r r ll r r pl ty, gu lds of t ade s in a so ts of fine y display their goods in th e baz aars which face all ” ar er th k 1 qu t s of e s y . i es r i n e era e no th e ea Th s d c ipt o xagg t s , doubt , w lth a a a it ' at an ' rate re er e a a a e of S g l , but y p s v s v lu bl r i t ad tion of th e Splendour of th e Greek capital . As we s e e it is e r e as an ent ra n hould xp ct , d sc ib d opul t di g entre i e th e ar n a ra ere ea and c , l k p e t city of B ct , wh st e ra e er ro E r e an r a na and w st t v ll s f m u op , Alex d i , Chi , n a met r r and th ri r r er in n I di , to ba te ; e w te ef s a interesting way to th e proverbial eagerness for know e e of th r hi r e e l dg e G eek , with s c ies of w lcom to

1 S a cr ed Bo ks o the E as t l . . 2 3 . I t is ossi le o v o . f , xxv , pp , p b th at m em ories of M enan der and Sagala inspired th e wonderful escri ions f th r o al ci of K usav ati and its kin M a a d pt o e y ty g, h “ uda ssan a a in of kin s a ri eous m an wh o rule in S , k g g , ght d ri eousn ss an an in e s a ri a in th e M a ha Su dassa na ght e , o t d K h t y , S u t a S a oks s l Suc s oc descri t cr ed B o o the E a t vo . ( f , h t k p ions of th e I eal Ci are owe er not uncommon in Bu is t d ty , h v , ddh t and Ja li er ur in t at e. MENANDER TO END OF GREEK RULE 119

r r Th e a r th e ues teachers of eve y c eed . utho of Q tion s certainly preserves a tradition of th e pheno ena ros eri of th e a rian Gree h is da m l , p p ty B ct ks of y , and constant references are made to their high social i n r ri i status among their H ndu co tempo a es . W fes ” n k as n es and ra in are as e of Yo a , obl , B hm s , cl s d “ ” together as delicate women in more than one i h Y n k n r i n a e . en t e o a a was o a ar a pass g Ev d tly b b , i r i but h ad secured a h gh ank in Ind an society . It is not n n r e en th e i in a em ra e k ow , of cou s , wh M l d b c d is th e e en e th e in and th Buddh m , but vid c of co s , e ris in a e his a a at th e i e e flou h g st t of c pit l t m , se ms to n i a e a h e was a rea a rea n er r r l n i d c t th t l dy g t co qu o , u i g over a far larger empire than his 1mmediate prede

“ cessors. Perh aps we may suppo se th e conversion to a e ak en a e a er his n e es ern n ia h v t pl c ft co qu st of W t I d , ri r his e e i i n in th e an e i ain but p o to xp d t o to G g t c pl . A realistic touch is added to th e account of th e coming of th e Buddhist mission to Sagala ; th e writer describes th e monks as they fl itted to and fro among th e white

n i ar th e i ade th e rea n o- Gree Io ic p ll s of c t l of g t I d k , “ i tenin in th e r i a - Sun as i in th gl s g t op c l , l ght g up e i i eir e w r e i e a s and rin in c ty w th th y llo ob s l k l mp , b g g down upon it th e breezes from th e heights where l th e sages dwe l . ’ Probably th e earliest of M enander s achievements was to re er th e n ian ain eme ri s and cov I d dom s of D t u , Strabo refers to an account given by Apollodorus of 1 Artemita of this.

1 “ Geo XI x Th . . i 1 e c ie s of Bac ria n er m g , , h f t co qu ed ore err itor in I n ia an Ale an er D t y d th x d . They em etrius and M enan er ot ossession not onl of Pattalene Sin but d ) g p y ( d), 120 BACTRIA

in e no a a a n a ain th e This volv d, doubt , c mp ig g st n mer r nd a rin e in th e an a u ous G eek a Sak p c l gs of P j b ,

‘ wh o were forced to acknowledge th e overlordship of a a a th e a er r a l rans err n enan er S g l , l tt p ob b y t f i g to M d ” their allegiance (more or less nominal) as satraps ’ ar ia Th e m m r an M n nd r ar of P th . ost i po t t of e a e s e ly undertakings was th e reduction of Pattalene and Sigerdis (th e coast - line from Karachi to th e Gulf of a and th e s i ar a a e e en of K chh) , of ol t y S k s ttl m t Sur r i r asht a (th e Kath awa coast) . Another campaign to th e north led to th e annexation of K apisa and err r on th e b r er an in th e re i n t ito y o d s of Khot , g o s ” th n i n r nd h r n i Th of e Mo gol a S e es a P y o . e obj ect of these expeditions was not merely th e acquisition of fresh territory ; by th e extension of his power to th e north Menander s ecured th e important trade ’ ina w i h e e an er s an with Ch , h le follow d Alex d pl of conquering th e tribes along th e Indus b ank and at th e mouth of th e river for similar commercial r easons . Th e posses sion of a seaport is always in is en a n ria r s eri and th e ra d p s ble to i dust l p o p ty , t de between th e mouth of th e Indus and th e Persian h d h Gulf a been considerable since t e days of Darius I . Th e result of this wise policy is visible in the opu en e a a a re rre in th a a th l c of S g l , fe d to e p ss ge of e uestions r Q al eady quoted . ’

M ith radates I . M enander s n seri s r1val in th , o ly ou e e was ie b in erna re r and w st , fully occup d y t l fo m of th e kingdom s Of Saraostos and Sigerdis and the rest of th e coas -line of Sin A ollo orus calls Bac ria th e ornam en t ( d) . p d t t f th e Aria l n e en ir m ire h o n a d . They xt ded the e p to t e Seres and Ph r noi y .

122 BACTRIA

rs nd n th e ra n - in to , a made his ki gdom llyi g po t of a r r r i all th r n g eat B ahminical evival . W th e zeal of a ece t n er enan er s a e een ins ir d a co v t , M d mu t h v b p e with desire to restore th e ancient ascendancy of th e creed of Ga a —in th e i an and th e r e i in ut ma M ddle L d , p os lyt z g character of Buddhism naturally accentuated that ir P h m r ifh h d n es e . us it a e a ot a a r d ya , ctu lly pe secuted or in e th s h ad r n sult d e Buddhi ts , d ive them out of en r n i C t al I d a . ’ On th e er an M enander a an e wa e oth h d , s dv c s vi wed with apprehension by th e orthodox subj ects of th e

‘ n r - a i a a na . T e ar i s mh t in a r r Su g mo ch h G g , ema k a le a a u eran e r r n b p ss ge, gives tt c to thei fo ebodi gs n th e i a an Yavan s a er r d in Whe v ciously v li t a , ft e uc g a e a th an a n r and a ra r a th S k t , e P chal cou t y , M thu e ch e r a a at Patali utra th e n be r oy l se t p , ki gdom will educed ” 1 to chaos . A rence to an early encounter between

~ th e g Greeks and th e Indian monarch

r in th e i r a a a th e M a la vika nimitra . occu s h sto ic l dr m , g Push ami ra wa s now an man h ad e er y t , who old , d t mined to mark th e completion of his conquest of Central n ia and in en his er ren n ia n I d ( , cid tly, utt u c tio of Bud dhist principles) by a revival of th e ancient B rahmini ” - c l r n Oi th e r e a r e th Asca medha . a ce emo y ho s s c ific , e Th e ceremony consisted of consecrating a horse and e n for a ear a en e a nte l tti g it loose y , tt d d by mou d T ar . he r r a e at and ere gu d ho se o m d will , th by sym boliz ed th e entire control of th e consecrator over th e

1 / “ e nnin h il/m Ch ro . 18 224 Like all e Cu am N . n 0 . . S g , , 7 , p u rani c re erences it is in th e u ure ou rela in to th e P f , f t , th gh t g ” as Ra son Coi ns o the And hr a s p t ( p , f , MENANDER TO END OF GREEK RULE 123

country where it wandered ; any rival wishing to chal ’ lenge the ruler s supremacy might do so by attempting n i ar i ar occaS1on th e to seize the animal . O th s p t cul consecrated beast appears to have strayed as far as

h ri r n nd a e r se th e rea . t e ve Si dhu , a to h v c os d st m Menander h ad probably by this time b egun h is aggros i ns in i t a i a near i r in s o by lay g s ege o Madhy m k ( Ch to , ' 1 n in n a n . r r e s be o R jputa a) A pa ty of G e k , lo g g , doubt , th in in ar h ad th er a e th to e vest g my , e tem ity to t k up e Th n in a en e a a in th e r e. e e e ar ch ll g by tt ck g ho s d f d g p ty , ’ n r a umitra th in ran s n ana e u de V s , e k g s g d o , m g d to “ ” th i i a ian ar ar an and th beat oh e v c ously v l t b b i s , e hundred young Rajput nobles evidently acquitted them Th r m selves well under their youthful leader . e d a ati st

“ represents th e old king as writing enthusiastically to his son th ar en th e ar e at i sa in r , e w d of m ch s Bh l , fo m ’ in him f th a i e en and i in him g O e boy s ch ev m t , b dd g to the sa r th r e i h ad een so an c ifice of e ho s , wh ch b m fully

re er e . enan er e er e not a ear p s v d M d , how v , do s pp to n r in hi ri have received a y se iouschecks s meteo c r pro nd th e an ien n gress . Oude (Saketa) a c t ki gdom of r r h a ene a an e and i Mathu a fell befo e t e Y v dv c , th s must have necessitated th e speedy withdrawal of th e Sunga r r h e r n er n i sa and th e e ac fo ces f om t f o ti tow of Bh l , v ua ’ n th e Bh arut n r . M enander s a i i ns tio of cou t y mb t o , h r did not ere. re t e esire howeve , stop h Fi d by d to extend his realms farther th an any Greek h ad pene trat d e r and ani a e er a s th e a i i n e b fo e, m t d , p h p , by mb t o

1 The contemporary grammarl an Patanjali gives two sen enoes Th e Yav an a as es e in Sa e a : th e Yav an a as t , w b i g g k t w ” esie in M a ami a as e am les of th e I m er ec en b g g dhy k , x p p f t T se , hi in ica s n e en ic has u st aken lace w ch d te a v t wh h j t p . 124 BACTRIA to rival th e exploits of his great prototype Asoka and restore th e supremacy of Buddhism in th e empire of

th e M aur as h e s e on to Patali utra se . y , pu h d p it lf ra i i n sa a h e r th i m it is im T d t o ys th t c os sed e S , but probable that h e a ctually attacked th e historic capital i n f r d of M ddle I dia . Pr obably h e only got as a as h e id owing to various other troubles (notably an attack by th e R a a a i a n M a adh a i is racted j of K l ng upo g ), wh ch d t ’ Push amitr n i n Th a a of n m y a s atte t o . e usu l f te a atte pt at imperial policy among th e Greeks overtook M en “ ” n Th r - a er . e fie cel fi htin ree e are d y g g G ks , w told , did not stay long in th e Middle L and a fierce strife ” h d r n r Th i r a b oke out in their own count y . e m se able r n e n th e an a n a a e a re ia in p i c li gs of P j b , i c p bl of pp c t g th e a ni n e eir er r had as m g fice t schem s of th ov lo d , , s a r en in one e r ic a a i n u u l , b ok out to of th i su id l f ct o Th r n in fights . e S aka sat apies may have bee giv g r a ar i e a a eter t ouble s well . It was h dly l k ly th t h o ’ geneous and scattered realm like M enander s would r r n emain long at rest in th e absence of its rule . Me an der beat a hasty retreat . Th e veteran Pushyamitra did not n s r i e his re se th Ya ana r e - th e lo g u v v pul of e v fo c s , 1 a r n n r f n i i d l st Eu opea i vade s o I d a t ll Vasco a Gama,

ear a er a ear Off i . enan er was y s l t , pp ed C al cut M d one of th e most powerful of th e B actrian monarchs ; n ee ere are n r e are an i d d , th o ly fou of th m who of y — h m rea is r a im r an e Diodotus I . Eut de us l h to ic l po t c , y ,

e e ri and enan r . h e rea r s e th e D m t us , M de If lly c o s d ” 2 an th ea and rea e th e oanus sa Hyp is to e st, ch d S , ys

1 I f w e can call Menander a European 1 2 me con ec ure Geo XI . xi . 1 . M SS rea I sa rnu s . So g . , , . d j t i as S ra o I ma u s ; but M enander never crossed th e H m alay . t b

126 BACTRI A and his a e th e a ere ea er sh s , like those of Buddh , w g ly i r d sputed for by th e states over which h e h ad uled . na a in th e rmer a e a r e was Fi lly , s fo c s , comp omis effe e and a r n th e n i ct d , , cco di g to commo Buddh st ra e th e re i er i i e and arrie a a p ctic , l cs w e d v d d , c d w y to be deposited under stupas in th e districts of th e r i i n ec p e ts . 1 a r h as r re er e an a n Plut ch , cu iously , p s v d ccou t of his ea i in a ree en the r en a d th , wh ch is g m t with o i t l story : A certain Menander ruled with equity among th e B actrians and died in th e field during a cam i n Th a e in er r in e r pa g . e st t s oth espects jo ed tog the in e ra in his se es er his re a c leb t g ob qui , but ov lics s e ar se i was a er iffi e e di put o , wh ch , ft some d culty , s ttl d on th e following terms : each was to take back an 2 e a are a e a r the man qu l sh of his sh s , th t memo ials of ” i b et a n all r e m ght e s up mo g them . Thus pe ish d ” th e s er - a n r a ren ne a e for oldi s i t of B act i , ow d lik e i his ta es ans his ar r e his qu ty , s t m hip , milit y p ow ss , “ and his earnin in r r nd r In l g matte s secula a sac ed . ” th e e th am - i a a th r whol of e J bu d p , s ys e autho of “ th e uestions ere was n ne be are Q , th o to comp d to i n n ri M li da Raj a . He was e dowed with ches and guarded by military power in a state of th e ” n utmost efficie cy .

1 I n th e rac D e Re u bli ca Ger enda 21 This a oun . 8 . cc t t , p , p t is s ran el enou corr o ora e b a similar s or oun at , t g y gh, b t d y t y f d th e end of a Siam ese ersion on th e M ilin a - an a is is v d P h . Th als h au ori f r M ili n in an r a hi e o t e th ty o da be g A h t at s d ath .

Certainly his funeral was such a s a repute d Arhat would enj oy .

O ers owe er find a arallel in th e o se uies ofAl e an er . th , h v , p b q x d 2 efa s u as or a a as for th e ori ina l e see q p t p d g b ( g t xt, Appendix M ENANDER TO END OF GREEK RULE 127

His ins i r n ll r rn nd co , wh ch a e fou d a ove Weste a 1 r - es ern I n ia in re an i ie es i No th W t d g at qu t t s , t t fy to his ros eri His a ri m e ee s to be p p ty. f vou te e bl m s m 2 th e d ess al as wh o a ears on ei - r go d P l , pp ghty fou out of ninety- five of th e specimens in th e Calcutta l h in se . a a who a s res on t e s Mu um P l s , l o figu co of eme ri s ma a e en th e a il em lem as D t u , y h v be f m y b , e i r s was th e Diodoti . an ra e sh e s a Z u of At y t , pp o riate en the r nar a e p ough to powe ful mo ch , f m d both as a i r n h r in ari sold e a d a scholar . S e appea s v ous ises : s e i e ar e or r in th n er gu om t m s m d , hu l g e thu d bolt " ’ at the king s enemies ; while on th e reverse victory s r f hold out a w eath or th e victorious general . Many the in es ecl all se h e e an e i e of co s , p y tho of t el ph t d v c , 3 or e earin th e re er e rese e thos b g figu of H cul s , mbl 4 r n n r a ve y closely those of Demetrius. Me a de ppears a e n a es en an ri s and to h v bee d c d t of Demet u , to have n eri his ierl a ili ie and a i i n Th i h ted sold y b t s mb t o s . e

in e en ra r r . i k g hims lf g e lly appea s a med H s . features are coarse, and do not appear to be those of a man f r ni n i o pu e Helle c desce t . His Buddh st coins h ave n r bee al eady mentioned . His ea as ma be e u o ed a na d th , y w ll s pp s , w s a sig l _ f r n r i n o a ge e al d sruptio of the B actrian kingdom . A s rin e n n n e1r ho t of petty p c s , k ow o ly by th coms ,

1 - i h There ar e seventy four in th e British M useum . Th s is t e highest numb er among th e Bactrian Greeks (Eucratides i s next wi si -two but far s or of Az es of w ose coins th e Bri is th xty ), h t , h t h ’ M useum h as o er t N - f M enander s v wo hundred . inety five o coins ar e at Calcu a tt .

2 - E . . Gar ner Bri tish M useum Ca a lo u e la e XI . 8 13 . g , d , t g , P t 3 Gar n r ci XI 6 e o t I . d , p . . , . 4 Gar ner I I I . 2 d , . 128 BACTRIA ruled in different parts of th e Panj ab ; and eventually th e paramount power in th e north -west passed from th e Greeks to th e so- called Indo - Parthian princes a i a a ain c nsi era e e ree of T x l , who tt ed a o d bl d g of “ r eri n r ir rin es a th p osp ty u de the p ce Mau , Mog e ”

Grea as h e is s e in a n em rar ns ri i n . t , tyl d co t po y i c pt o Greek rule lingered faintly on for about two centuries ’ a er M nand r n ri i n in i ft e e s death . I sc pt o s Buddh st h a e t e e n n r A. D en i n i s c v s up to s co d ce tu y . m t o g ft Yavana n er s si ni an en ear by co v t , who , g fic tly ough , b

- n ian na e . na th e Yu chi the r i ri e I d m s Fi lly , e , Tu k t b i h ad na e th e ast r a ria wh ch fi lly b come m e s of B ct , r in r r r re e e an d iv g thei Saka p edeces so s befo th m , b g t n r - n r i n o adva ce towa ds th e Hindu Kush . Lo g es de ce in a settled habitation h ad converted these wandering n r - r n n i n omads into a powe ful and well o ga ized at o . e h ad a ism and a ire a ene r Th y dopted Buddh , cqu d v e

n - r i i n h a rian re of I do G eek c vil zatio . T e B ct G eks

ere th r . H rmseus th e as th w e fi st to submit e , l t of e ” a r an a i n r th e erei n B ct i s , gl dly put h mself u de sov g ty 1 th e K an ea er K ad hi es. For his i e i e he of ush l d , p s l f t m ’ re aine a m i aineant and n ere r at m d f , coi s w st uck Sagala bearing the titles of th e Scythian on the one side and th e portrait of th e Greek on th e other .

L a th e r e r l r i a ars. Th e a es n stly , G e k u e d s ppe l t t coi s K ad hises ear n on th n si e th e a rian of p , b i g e o e d B ct a e and on th e er the n ian ar si u c m l , oth I d bull , m k g i ficantly enough th e final ab sorption of th e B actrian Greek kings of India by their ancient enemies of 2 th e northern steppes.

1 k r k d hises i K u a a a a . K adph s es I . ( jul p )

2 f f/ot A. D . 5 O ro 0.

CHAPTER VIII

THE EFFECTS OF THE GREEK OCCUPATION ON INDIA

Th e East b owed low before th e blast I n a ien ee is ain p t t , d p d d ; h e let th e le ions un er a s S g th d p t , in And plunged in thought aga .

AND so e an r n r r th e a e nian , l ss th th ee ce tu ies afte M c do legionaries first str uck terror into th e Aryans of th e an a th a ra r r in n ia sa ear P j b , e l st t ces of G eek ule I d di pp r th e a r r en r r s reser e f om p ge of histo y . No w itt eco d p v for us th e melancholy story of th e gradual dwindling and final extinction of th e miserable remnants of th e once irresistible soldiery of Alexander ; but it is not difficult to reconstruct from th e numerous Greeco Indian coins handed down to us th e history of their n dow fall . Incessant fighting was partly th e cause . Th e sl a ian Y an use th e con viciou y v l t av as, to tem tuous ra e a an r r er ere for p ph s of S sk it w it , w e er at war w eir nei r en not en a e v ith th ghbou s , wh g g d in th e equally absorbing pastime of flying at one ’ an r r h rs othe s th oats . This inherent vice of t e succ esso ’ to Alexander s vast empire caused its disintegration ’ r Th n r r a r ea eve ywhere . e great co que or s p em tu e d th h ad prevented him from undertaking any kind of con r i e and his e n e n th e st uct v policy , poss ssio s f ll i to 130 EFFECTS OF GREEK OCCUPATION 13 1

ra as war and are clutches of men whose t de w , who c d

f r and n ers e an er . Th e ree s little o , u d tood l ss of , y oth G k n r e a an on eir erri r es n r h ad bee ,fo c d to b d th t to i o th of th e Hindu -Kush because they h ad been drained dry in s an ar and th e same r ess was of blood by ce s t w , p oc i ffere th e sa e a e i repeated in Ind a . They su d m f t wh ch rli r h ad overtaken Sparta some four centuries ea e . Another equally powerful factor in obliterating Greek rule in India was th e gradual process of absorption to r E cr which th e coins bear such vivid witness . F om u a tides to Hermeeus we perceive a steady declineof th e Greek element in these records of artistic and national in ree ei and an ar 1ve a e feel g . G k w ghts st d ds g pl c to Indian systems Indian inscriptions become more a i e eir ree e i a en s e n s usu l , wh l th G k qu v l t b gi to how i ns rr i n th e re e ra i in reasin s g of co upt o ; figu s b t y , w th c g

re en th e an i r th e na i e ra s an . f qu cy , h d wo k of t v c ft m It is tolerably easy to conj ecture what was happening th ree offfr m hi nd ll an in r e G k , cut o s home a a ch ce of te rse i h is n r en as in er arr in wi cou w th cou t ym , w t m y g th 1 his nei r wi th e s a effe . I n er arria e ghbou s , th u u l ct t m g between conqueror and conquered nearly always results in th e a r i n th e r er are enera a in bso pt o of fo m (who g lly , s is a e a ere an m r wi h e ri in th c s , m h dful co pa ed th t o g al in a i an s as ma b e en b a lance at th r mnan h b t t ) , y se y g e e ts

c and r n th - of Dut h Portuguese ule i e E ast to day . Th e very fact that K adphises shared th e throne with Her meeus seems to indicate that Scythian and Greek

1 Al e an er it will b e rem em ere encoura e in ermarri x d , b d, g d t age wi th e na i es and set th e e m le im sel I t is no th t v xa p h f . t ewor thy a inscri ions rom Bu is ca es of th e rs cen ur A D th t pt f ddh t v fi t t y . . always r efer to Yav ana s with Hi ndu names (App endix 132 BACTRIA

a a a Th n n an m lg mated readily . e cosmopolita desce d ts ’ e an er nis s h ad r e n ne th of Al x d s colo t , of cou s , o of e Hellenic exclusiveness which formerly dubbed all non “ ree s as ar arian and nne an n G k b b s , shu d y ki d of

a n er r e e . On th e er an soci l i t cou s with th m oth h d , th e cons ervatism which distinguishes th e respectable Hindu of to - day was probably very much less in i n ev dence in th e first century A D . it dates almost e tirely from th e B rahminical reaction of some two n r in ce tu ies after th e time of which we are now speak g . It is a curious fact that few races have disappeared so r in I n h r r r e a as t e ee . e a e e utt ly di G ks W h v , v y p ob 1 a re re en a i of h c an in th Jats bly , p s t t ves t e S ythi s e of h n T r r r f r t e a ab . h a e e e e P j e P se s , who b ought v y w of th i e a es in ir i r r n r n e r n f m l the fl ght f om I a , etai th i i di 2 idualit v y completely . The ree s en as a a a r a eare G k , th , politic l f cto , dis pp d

r n n r h nd h r n r . D f om I dia soil befo e t e e of t e fi st ce tu y A . We now come to a further question : Did the Greek occupation h ave any effect upon th e development of Indian art or literature Did th e contact with the Wes affe an a re a e e ree the r re t ct , to y pp ci bl d g , p og ss of civiliz ation in th e E ast ? On this subj ect there h as n iff 1n n r r r long bee a d erence of 0 p 10 . W ite s like Webe nd ie arr a a th en r a N se, c ied w y by e thusiasm of thei s er e si i ari e en re r di cov i s of m l ti s , oft pu ly fo tuitous , een th e art and era re n ia and ree a betw lit tu of I d G ce, h ve

1 “ a is th e same wor as Ge se in all ro a ili . er J t d t , p b b ty Oth s , ess lausi l i en i em wi th e Z anthii of S ra o or the l p b y, d t fy th th t b , lin Cunnin am Ar ch Sur ve R e or ts 54 ii f . . I at o P y gh , y p , 2 F or foreign elem ents in I ndia and th e process by which ’ w re a sor e see M r . Bh andark ar s a le a er in th e they e b b d, b p p

d/ian An ti u a r anuar 1911. I n q y, J y,

134 BACTRIA

ab . nsi era a er r a in th e n and j Co d bly l t , p ob bly e s co d ir en rie a r ris find in ri er be th d c tu s fte Ch t , we H du w t s traying a c ertain acquaintance with Greek astronomy ; but it is doubtful whether this implies a knowledge of ree n ian i os er a n er ran es G k by I d ph l oph s, s o oth b ch n ian earnin i for ins an e s w an si ns of I d l g (Log c t c ) , ho y g 1 wes ern infl uence ro e or er s in of t . P f ss Web quote sup r oi his n n i n r s o po t co t e t o a statement of St . Ch y ost m “ A. D . h r i ( St . C yso stom writes as follow s : It s aid a th e e r r i n th e n ians s th t po t y of Home s su g by I d , who h ad translated it into their own language and es r i n r n n ain mod of exp ess o . They a e ot u acqu ted i th e w e riam nd th ee in and wai n w th o s of P , a e w p g li g n r mac e and e and th e er i ea s of A d o h H cuba , h o c f t of i e and e or so en was th e in en e Ach ll s H ct , pot t flu c of ” 2 m h r a an ad n . is asser n we e nee wh t su g Th tio , ho v , d not be taken very serl ously ‘ ; it is probably based upon ’ travellers stories of th e general resemblances of th e in m n s n e i s ree a e . i i ar s a e e o H du p c to G k t l s S m l t t t , of 3 rea er a e are n in ar and Zlill an. g t v lu , fou d Plut ch i Plutarch says that through Alexander Asia was civiliz ed and Homer became known there ; ZElian asserts th at th e Indians and Persians have translated “ th e e s er we ma e ie e e a e po m of Hom , if y b l v thos who h v ” written on these subj ects . Th e ex ra a an th eorl es e er n e e t v g t of W b , Wi disch , Ni s ,

and ers led a na ra rea i n . a er ri er oth , to tu l ct o L t w t s , r in i i r a th among whom M . V cent Sm th s pe h ps e most

1 Apparently th e Hindus knew som ething about Greek m icine a an earlier a e ed t d t . 2 LI I I 5 4 . M r ndl Anci en I ndi a . 1 Or . 5 cC i e t 77 . , , , p 3 er His t XI I . 48 . V . , , EFFECTS OF GREEK OCCUPATION 13 5

r inen a e een e - en a th e p om t , h v b dispos d to d y th t B actrian Greeks exerted any appreciable influence n i r e n en a th e a upo Ind a whateve . Th y co t d th t occup tion of India by th e Greeks who followed Eucratides and Menander was purely a military and commercial a er and th e in a er ere e a a s as m tt ; v d s w sw pt w y , ju t ’ th e relics of Alexander s invasion h ad been swept awa a in an erman n r s e n y , without le v g y p e t t ace b hi d them . Writers wh o hold this view argue that it is not likely that rough and illiterate Macedonian soldiers and ' th eir (probably in many instances half - caste) descendants a e an rea n e e Gree i ra re would h v y g t k owl dg of k l te tu , much less imb ue th eir neighbours with a taste tor it . They in re er a not a sin e ree n ri i n po t out , mo ov , th t gl G k i sc pt o belonging to the Bactrian period h as been unearthed in n ia and e e th e n si n a a a e I d , th y com to , co clu o th t p lp bl evidences of an active Hellenism have not been found in h Th i n t e as . e r ese ree as e E t h sto y of th G k dy ti s , says the writer of an important article on this subj ect “ in th e new E nc clo a di a is for a s a an and y p , us lmo t bl k , for estimating th e amount and quality of Hellenism in a ria we are re e i n e e n B ct , duc d to bu ldi g hypoth s s upo ” th an i n r h e sc t est data . This is u deniably t ue t e ic mis s r i n a il an e a th k t of obscu ity , wh ch u h pp y h g lik al] on th e ear is r n ia a e an in p up ly h to y of I d , m k yth g r r app oaching to certainty impossible. But this ve y fact makes it almost as rash to deny Greek influence in toto as to make too much of it ; and one or two considerations make it appear highly probable that th e Greek settlers in India were not altogether th e “ ” illiterate military colonists that th e anti -Hellenists 13 6 BACTRIA

n ir would have us suppose them to have bee . F st and r th e en i n is in is th e fo emost , spl d d coi s which d t gu h Bactrian empire can only have been th e work of an 1 l r M r . . . rn on th r m a . a e ext e e y cultivated ce W W T , of e n n h ni or is r en th Oppo e ts of t e Helle c the y , d iv to e some what desperate expedient of declaring them to be a ” s r th e re a as o i r t en . po t , sult of sp m d c outbu s of g ius a e ere on th e n rar th e r a Th t th y w , co t y , p oduct of i l r r Th h gh y artistic nation is far mo e p obable . e ra i n enan er and his a i a at a a a t dit o s of M d c p t l S g l , as

re r in th M ilinda P anha a ear in p se ved e , pp to dicate that th e B actrian Greeks were a cultured nation r r r Th at th e time of thei greatest p ospe ity . e descrip ’ tion of th e Greek monarch s court seems to show

a h e a not a re e i- ar ar n r r th t w s me s m b b ous co que o , a r er h did not ee ri a th but ul who , if e s k to v l e rea e th e e ie or th e e e at g t citi s of Ptol m s S l ucids , any rate upheld th e traditions of Hellenic civiliz a tion in a not unworthy manner . The fact that long after th e extinction of Greek r ule their Scythian successors continued to use Greek or semi- Greek inscriptions on their coins seems to show that the an a e h ad n i era e re e in a a a and l gu g co s d bl p stig S g l , per haps other towns of Western India ; it may even have been th e court language of the Indo - Scythian and Indo r n Th r in Pa thia rulers . e paucity of G eek scriptions of ’ h ri in n r t e e e ee e e M r . rn p od do s , d d , l d som colou to Ta s as er ns e en ere we s not s tio but v h , though mu t make th e a we re e r too much of f ct , should m mbe that — archaeology in India is still in its i nfancy th e K abul — Valley is practically untouched and even th e last

1 vol. ii . . 26 xx , p 8.

138 BACTRIA

Gree Heliodorus son i n a i a a r k , , of D o , of T x l , wo shipper of a a a h ad een n th r Bh g v t , who b se t by e Maha aj a ” Anti lkid a as .

ere en we a e er r n e n H , th , h v v y st o g vide ce of th e e s en Bactr - r r l xi t ce of o G eek sculpto s . He iodorus is no si er a e in r th e e H i a out d c ll d f om W st . e s subj ect 1 Antialkidas and a i re re ar a of , , wh t is st ll mo m k ble, a n er in is in n i co v t to H du m , which po ts u m stakably to his eas ern ri in r r r t o g . Fu the p oof is found in th e likeness between much of th e Gandhara work and the

o n th a r a r n in ri n r c i s of e l te B ct ia k gs . A T to g oup

' with serpent legs (evidently a reminiscence of th e er a ene re in th e a re e m re P g m sculptu s) , L ho Mus u , sembles very remarkably a similar design on coins 2 Hi tr u rin ri n in os at s . a e e of pp M subj cts , T to s fight g and r are m n se for with gods , so fo th , com o ly u d ra r as sei n and er deco tive pu poses , just Po do oth n i maritime subj ects app ear on B actrian coins . A t machu i be re e ered r in ear n s, it w ll m mb , st uck co s b i g h r i n I t is r s find re t e figu e of Pose do . cu iou to sculptu s of this character in kingdoms so many hundreds of h en e e a th e miles from th e coast . It as b e sugg st d th t Greeks never got over their first surprise at th e sight th i n w ic a eare e re of e m ghty I dus , h h pp d to th m mo r iar like an inland sea than a rive . A pecul ly beautiful example of Greeco- Indian workmanship was r n r in th e priceless reliquary discovered by D . Spoo e h u a anis a near th e remains of t e great St p of K k , h r r in 1 0 . i a ain as t e Peshawa , 9 9 Th s , g , w wo k of

r r is for it ears an in ri i n th e a G eek a t t , b sc pt o to

1 170 2 ee e. . Gar ner la e XI V . 6 . S , g , d , P t EFFECTS OF GREEK OCCUPATI ON 139

“ it was a A esilaos er eer at effect that m de by g , ov s a ” 1 K aniska Vih ra .

Kaniska was a fervent supporter of Buddhism . During his reign shrines sprang up in every dirco

i n n or - s ern I n ia and th e a a a e t o i N th We t d , d pt bl Greek workman of th e E ast was as ready to use his ni s i f r th r ra a is en tech cal k ll o e po t y l of Buddh t sc es , as his western kinsmen were to accommodate them es to th e rei n ei ie i ra si and th e selv fo g d t s , M th , I s , res wh o a th e sa e ime e an find a la e t , bout m t b g to p c 2 - in the an an e n . re er th e I n ree Rom P th o Mo ov , do G k culture which thus became associated with Buddhism r f r h r r n u n R n Sp ead a beyond t e bo de s of Hi d sta . ece t e ra i n a e near e in a are at re en xplo t o s h v u th d , wh t p s t as an es in is an an remain v t s dy stepp d t t Khot , s of n e i ie ere ra en s of i o c populous c t s , wh f gm t Buddh st manuscripts in th e Kharoshthi ch aracter are mingled

w sea ar in s and b as-r e n unmi k ith ls , c v g , eli fs of a sta 3 r ably G eek type. is iffi e i a e i th e e i en e we It d cult to st m t , w th v d c

a th r h h ve, e p ecise nature of t e debt of Indian art r r t n r i to G eece. It is t ue hat we h ave o a tist c remains in I ndia which belong to th e pre- Alexandrian

eri . Th e r r th i e s a 2 2 p od t uth is , befo e e t m of A ok ( 7

1 1 9 1 5 90 0 8. , p . 3 “ Les sculpteurs q ui pour le bé né fice des pieux donateurs du ’ Gandhara adapterent ls type d Apollon a la repr esentation des

i ini é s ou i ues sem len ien les e i s - cousins de ceu d v t b ddh q , b t b p t t x q ui vers le meme é poque coiffaient ls M ithra persan au b onnet ¢ phrygien de Ganymede et donnaient au Jé su s des Cata ’ ” ’ com s les rai s d Or h é e ou du b on as eur Fouc er LAr t b t t p P t ( h , eta Ga n dha r a , I . 3 Aurel S ein S tand - ur i d i ti es o ota n b e C K h . 396 e tc. t , f , p , 140 BACTRIA

23 1 stone was very little used for sculpture ; in th e Bhil sa carvings and other early Buddhist work we can still plainly trace th e influence of wood - carving 1 Th in th e treatment of th e stone. e Buddhist rail ern f r ns an e is an i a i n in ne patt , o i t c , mit t o sto of n a l en rai in e in ear ier i f r a ctua wood l g , us d l t mes o

en in in th e stu a . On th e er an w f c g p oth h d , it ould b e impos sible to say that th e Greeks taught I ndia th art ar in in one as th e ear ie ne e of c v g st , l st sto n en s th e i a ar in s and th e As a i ar mo um t , Bh ls c v g ok p ll at arna no si n a e er Gree in en e S th , show g s wh t v of k flu c th e a er is s ersian ra er an ree l tt obviou ly P th th G k . Th e same applies to Indian architecture ; th e earliest r res i e th e K ar a a e s w no ra s st uctu , l k l c v s , ho t ce of 2 Greek influence Th e Indo - Greek school of th e an ri i its r n ian nd n Kush pe od , w th Co i th a Io ic pillars and rna en r nd stucco o m ts , is a pu ely local a exotic r Th r in r . e ac e s e ar in r p oduct p tic of u g gul co s , p o er s a e and s a e in th a r p ly t mp d h p d , e pl ce of ude

n - ar e n s ma a e een introduced b pu ch m k d i got , y h v b y th e Gree s th e I n ian e er ne er e in k ; d s , how v , v exc lled th e art n n and eir es in r n of coi i g , th b t co s we e o ly

mi a i n ree e . n clumsy i t t o s of G k mod ls While, the , we ma sa e en a th e a rian ree or er y f ly d y th t B ct G ks , oth “ Yavana se er e er se an a r ia in ttl s , x ci d y pp ec ble fl uence on ian art it is i rtan to r i Ind , mpo t eal ze that th e contact with th e West imparted an immense

1 W ooden groins of gr eat antiquity still sp an th e roof of th e i t a a arle Cha y t K . 2 And et curiousl enou e were lar el due t h y , y gh , th y g y o t e ” iou s i s if n ot th e a c ual w or of Yavanas s i de A en p g ft , t k , , pp

dix I I I . In th e sam e wa th e Garud illar alr ea re erre to y p , dy f d , s ui e I n an in s le i q t di ty ,

142 BACTRIA a er r in th r n th K s an in lly p fo med e p ese ce of e u h k gs , n o r n who affected Greek culture. A y a pri ri a gume ts as to th e improbabilty of th e Bactrian Greeks having “ n i e or ener e for in s as art a y t m gy l ft such th g , ’ ” 1 ien e and re a e a th e an i sc c , cultu , pply qu lly well to t Hellenic and semi- civiliz ed Parthians ; yet everyone knows th e story of th e company which was acting th e “ ” B acchae b efore th e court when th e news of th e

a arrh se arri e . n r na th e en e B ttle of C v d U fo tu tely , e vid c f r n ir in n ra a o a y d ect flue ce is extremely slight . D m s ere n n in n ia as e rn r th e M ahab w k ow I d , w lea f om

hdsh a Patanali at th e i en Bactro- ree y of j , t me wh G k rule was flourishing ; but th e only plays which have Th come down to us belong to a much later period . e ” 2 n r i n th e Ya va nikd or ree C r a n i t oduct o of , G k u t i ,

r a due a er reeco- R an 1nfl u nce as is p ob bly to l t G om e , it is improbable that a curtain was used at all on th e i i r th r n r s a e. a e e a ar n G eek t g S m l ly , f que t ppe a ce of “ ” Yavani slaves on th e stage as th e attendants of princes represents an everyday feature of Indian

- ree ir r ria and r court life. G k g ls (f om Sy Egypt) we e 1 J. H S 1 2 . 2 2 n . 90 9 W . W . ar . . T , , p 2 Th e term Ya van i ka probably m eans a curtain made of Gree a ric Th e cur ain ma a e een su es e b someone k f b . t y h v b gg t d y h s en Rom an la s Yav anis r ll r ur wh o ad e p y . a e u sua y a mo h m li e h earers t e er t e Frenc Sui sses is ui e a ue . b ; t , k h , q t v g ese erm s do not in ica e Gree in uence but m erel a Th t d t k fl , y th t h Yav anas ere in I n ia at th im e of th e rise of th e rama t e w d et d . Th e rama cer ainl ouris e at th e ime of Patan ali th e d t y fl h d t j , contemporary ofM enander ; it m a y b e a s old as Panini (350 ’ Fr a m en s of a Bu is ram a b Asv a h osa K aniskh a s g t ddh t d , y g ,

- cour oe a e een unear e in Cen ral Asia Ra son Art. t p t, h v b th d t ( p , ’ I n di a n D r ama in Has in s D i cti onar o Reli i on an , t g y f g d E thi cs ). EFFECTS OF GREEK OCCUPATION 143

n I n ia as resen or wa ri e . often se t to d p ts , by y of t but ’ Weber s attempt to trace in th e M r iccha katika th e n n e enan er is a on a ar i his i flue c of M d , bout p w th n a h endeavour to con ect th e Ramay na and t e Iliad . a a er a th e ri a si a rama As m tt of f ct , flo d cl s c l d of India is no more like the severe austerity of th e Greek stage than a Dravidian shrine is like a Greek eir n in i i ari is th e a i temple. Th o ly po t of s m l ty vo d n n ian a ce by both of violent action on th e stage. I d ra as w eir r e r i re i d m , ith th p ologu s , thei m xtu of com c ” and pathetic (th e clown is a regular feature in “ ” n ian a s and ir i r r th e ni i I d pl y ), the d s ega d of u t es , are really far more like the Elizabethan dramas of n and is as r r a n l re ar is [E gl Th , P ofesso M cdo el m ks, an instructive instance of how similar development s can arise in e en n r e as a arn d p de tly . It should se v w ing to those who seize upon every chance coincidence “ to try and detect traces of Hellenic influence in n i I d a . We are not now concerned with th e cfl ects of th e close intercourse between India and th e later Roman r e en i n th r n empi e . Its xt t s i dicated by e f eque t r eren n ia r nd an r ers and ef ces to I d by G eek a Rom w it , by th e great numbers of Roman coins found in dif f rent rt h n r An nmi a a e pa s of t e cou t y . u st k bly Oriental cast of thought may be distinguished in

Neo- la nis and in n a ear ris P to m, ma y ph ses of ly Ch

tianit . e an r a th e em ri of eas ern ra e y Al x d i , po um t t d , was es e ial a in n Th anc ori es p c ly po t of co tact . e h t of th e Egyptian deserts were not very far from th e

H lobi oi and Sr amanaioi th e ra man and is y , B h Buddh t

as e ics men i n n n ria . n c t , t o ed by Cleme t of Alexa d O 144 BACTRIA

th e er an n an a r n r h oth h d , I di st o omy bet ays t e fact a th e rr in as n ll n th t bo ow g w ot a o one side. Two

five th e n ian Siddhanta s or s e s m out of of I d , sy t m , co e r th h om k id i f om e West . T e B a a S dha nta is obv ously western th e P aulisu Siddhanta is probably b ased on

th e works of Paul , of Alexandria (cir ca At least one Greek astronomical term h as passed into th e i n n i 1 class cal la guage of I d a . Did th e Greek invasion exercise any political in fl uence upon India This is not th e least interesting of th e questions falling within th e scope of th e present i n re an r a e an r discuss o . It seems mo th p ob ble that Al x de taught India what h e h ad already demonstrated to the

e and a th e ea a rea r - e W st , th t is , id of g t wo ld wid monarchy replacing th e petty city - states which appear to have been almost universal in primitive Aryan com

muniti . ma b ar e r e han ra es It y e gu d , of cou s , that C d a th n er th e a r a nas and th e gupt , e fou d of M u y dy ty , first to try and realize th e great ideal of the Cha kkava tti ” Ra a th ni er a Kin did not nee th e e a e j , e U v s l g , d x mpl

‘ H i h ave obtained his r of Alexander . e m ght ideas f om h r ae nian nar and h e use Per t e olde Ach me mo chy , t of an r s s as chhatra a sa tra on n an n si te m , uch p ( p) I di coi s , ? may point in this direction

1 fi o iousl th e Gree dtd er ov . I t is use b wr fi , bv y k p p d y a a/mbh a va an I I in h e sens e of a si n f ali as K uma r s C o V . t o K d ( , t ) g — i h se n lace on th e h orosco e sa s M allinath . th e z od ac t e ve th p p , y A I ndian astronomy is full of Greek t erm s Ar a

J an Zeu kri a tavu ri r a fi os dthona y ( s), y ( p ), p ’ i twma Stdv o dkok er a a l oxe cos tri kon a j ( p s), ( y p ) n Sc roe er I ndiens Li ter a tur a nd t w o etc . See Vo ( r p y v s) , h d , 2 ltu r . 6 . Cu , p 7 2 r orr e rom th e ar ians wh o were But this wo d wa s b ow d f P th ,

l se ouc i Bac ria and not irec rom ersia . Th e in c o t h w th t , d t f P

146 BACTRIA elusion that Greek ideas must h ave penetrated mo re ' freely than is usually supposed into India in the a r a nast and it ee s i e M u y dy y , s ms almo t imposs bl to deny th e extreme probability that these rulers owed ir i r n n h r to Alexander the mpe ial co ceptio s . T e g eat ’ n er r na e is i re e ere all er th e co qu o s m st ll m mb d ov E ast , and th e magic of his personality can hardly have failed to excite th e admiration and emulation of his Indian 1 contemporaries and successors .

T ORI TI E AU H S.

hese are summariz e e aus i el b ro essor M ac onell T d xh t v y y P f d , Hi s tory of S an skr i t Li ter a tu r e (Bibliogr aphical N otes to M r A mi E a r l Hi s tor o I ndi a is n c a . V . . S o e h p . th ( y y f ) of th e c ie o onen s ofth e eor of Greek in u ence in I n ia h f pp t th y fl d . h i l m r an ar icle b W arn in ls i W . th ee a o t . S e h gh y po t t t y T , e “ Jou rn a l o Helleni c S tu di es v ol ii N o es on Hellenism f , . xx t ” B ri i F r th an ara scul ures M uc r in ac a and I n a o eG . Fo e t d . dh pt , h ’ s h l in a r LAr t d/u Gan dha ra Su r La F r ontier s i t e ead g uth o ity ( ,

- nd A hane ls ir W . Hun er I m eri a l I o See a o S W . fg , t , p

e ee i 1 . i 261 A i l im or n Ga z tt r o I nd a 188 v ol v . 9 . . a f , , , 1 h gh y p t t article on Hellenism appear s in th e eleventh edition of the

1 ’ I t s oul b e a e ow e er a Ale an er s name is h d dd d , h v , th t x d un nown in Hin u li era ur I t a r u t I n i k d t t e . w s b o ght o d a by the M omm e an Al an i a s e er su ue ers a . e nl h d . x d bd d P H o y touched th e fringe of I ndia APPENDI CES

150 BACTRIA

P er sia/n K i n s S a tra s o Ba ctri a . g . p f — Artaxerxes 404 3 58

B . C. — ‘ r a er e . 3 58 3 36 P A t x x s III ,

B. C.

‘ Carse 2 3 36— 335 s , — i . ar . 35 330 B. C Bessu n D D us III , 3 s, cousi of a rius (2) Oxyartes ( Sogdia) cousin of Darius

Bessus a s e th e i e r a er e . and ( s um s t tl of A t x x s IV , is acknowledged by th e princes of E astern Iran ; — captured 329 3 28 B. C. )

I . III . BACTRIA UNDER ALEXANDER AND H S SuccEssons

ove n i G r or s of B a ctr a .

Artabazus. (Clitus ) — . Am nt n r 328 323 B.C as. Alexa de , y Tyriaspes Governors of

Ox artes }Paro amisus. y , p i ta nor n Tri arad u s . Partitio of p s s, S a of Soli i i 321 B . C. Ph l p . ‘ n r 2 Nica o . — I 3 12 281 B .C. S eleucus . , 80— 261 n I . 2 A tiochus ,

B . C . — Antiochus 261 246 (revolted

B . C. APPENDIX I 151

I AS K O ; V. BACTRIA AN INDEPENDENT INGD M

(a) K ings of Bactria P r op er . — Di d I . 2 24 o otus , 50 5 — Diodotus . 245 230 II ,

n ima s e s a re en er . (A t chu Th o , p t d ) — Euth demus a n sia 230 200 y of M g e ,

b K in s o ac ria a nd d a l ( ) g f B t S g a . — e r 200 160 R e. Dem t ius , — r id 1 15 B . Euc at es, 60 6 . C

A ll dotus 15 B . C. 2 po o , 6 ( ) Heliocles 156— 13 6 a a i n a ria , (Ev cu t o of B ct

a 13 B C. bout 5 . )

( c) K ings of Sdga la . li l — He oc es, 135 B. C. 2.

enan er m r r th e w e th e an a M d , E pe o of hol of P j b — and a cir ca 165 130 B . C. K bul ,

2 (d) Subordinate M onar chs (petty rulers subordinate a ria or a a a wnin a rin i a ies to B ct S g l , o g s m ll p c p lit — in r n 1 B. C. A. D 45 . Kabul o Pa j ab) 60 .

K ABUL.

Euth d Am ntas . y emus II . y Arch biu e s. r se He m us, last Greek ruler n im a . in I ndia cir 4 . ca . D . 5 A t chus II , A

1 The dates here given are mostly purely conjectural ; auth ori ies iffer wi el on th e su e t d d y bj ct . 2 I t is reallyfutile in our present state of knowledge to try and arr an e s ill less to a e ese e rinces onl nown g , t d t , th p tty p , y k by

eir coins . See Vincen Smi E ah I/Hi s tor o I n ia th t th, y y f d , A en i ces to c a ix pp d h p . . 152 BACTRIA

ANJAB ‘ P .

n n i . r e r . Pa taleon . Dio ys us A t mido us

ll h n an r . Agathocles . Apo op a es. Ep de h l i i Agat oc eia . Lysias . N c as .

i . e . Strato I . Theoph lus Tel phus i r l id r . H o t tus. Antia c St ato II pp s a as .

C. P uc l u . Philoxenus . Plato (165 B . ) e e a s

i e e . Zo lus . Diom d s

154 BACTRIA

i r i r l u i - Kabul R ve . It s ough y eq valent to th e Ki pin

th e C inese anna is s Ki- in of h l t , though p Seems to in ar a ir l m e s as e . . i clud p t of K hm w l (V A S th , p . 220 h note) . T e coin in this case was merely str uck to celebrate some conquest of Eucratides over th e country to th e south of th e Parapamisus perhaps it was issued when h e h ad won his great victory over D eme r s for a ir a n e h h t iu loc l c cul tio , to mp asize t e n r r cha ge of ule s .

2 . A more difficult problem is raised by th e series

- / ar ner a e . 9 10 bearin tha ifiscri (G d , Pl t VII , ) gh fi p ) ‘ tionS : ETK PATIAHE HAI OKAEor z K AI

AAOAI K HZ. It seems fairly clear that L aodic e is a S eleucid r n ess and th e s reas na e i n 1s a p i c , mo t o bl suppos tio th t

Sh e was th e daughter of D emetrius by t his marriage h r n u III s r with t e daughte of A tioch s . This eem s fai ly r ab e and in for th e en e a e p ob l ; , suppo s g mom t w t k it for ran e we are n r n e the r e ho is g t d , co f o t d by p obl m , W the H eli ocles of the coins Perhap s it would be better to classify th e views i a een or ma b e e on th e e wh ch h ve b , y , h ld subj ct 1 a Heliocles is th e on Eucratides a er ( ) s of , who ft m i r wards succeeded hi . It is po ss ble that afte e sin e e r Eucratides a em e con d po g D m t ius , tt pt d to ciliate his rival s by marrying his daughter to a prim . th al n e and is i i re en of e f le hous , th pol cy , too , m ght p v t h i in n ea e any trouble with t e Seleuc d k gs . It is otic bl

1 ro essor Ed . M e er in th e n ew E n c clo cedi a Br i tanni ca P f y , y p , “ ” s Heliocles is ro a l his son and th e coin s cele say that p b b y , ra e his m arria e to Lao ice wh o ma a e een a Seleuci b t g d , y h v b d ” princess . APPENDIX II 155

1 a a i e a rin ess in h er own ri is crowned th t L od c , p c ght , th in i th e r a e Heliocles ein on e co s w th oy l fill t ; , b g ? l rin h as no insi nia i eem s mere y a p ce, g Th s s to fit in with th e views Of von Sallet and von Gutschmid r and othe s . b Gar ner e er h as a s r n ar en ( ) d , how v , t o g gum t to i n i in r r th urge against th s View . Ca we poss bly te p et e inscription in any other way but by suppo sing th e ellipse of th e usual TI OE? The view stated above e s su l I ATH w i w be m s comp l us to pp y I / P, h ch ould o t h ri i must unnatural . It seems as if t e insc pt on “ ar it na ra in er re a i n Eu cratides son o be s tu l t p t t o , , f ” Heliocles and a i e and i ie i r e L od c , th s v w s suppo t d strongly by th e fact that th e people figured i n th e ins are b elder l and th e a a Heliocles co oth y , by f ct th t is not r ne — h e i and e r1 ate i i en c ow d l ved di d a p v c t z , an rin Th r i r r though husb d of a p cess . e theo y s fu the confirmed when we remember that in Greece it was extremely common to name a child after its grand r r r r in E r i h fathe . We a e p etty c e ta that uc at des ad a son na e H liocles and a en a i i na r m d e , th t l ds dd t o l p ob ability to th e supposition that his father was named H li cle a r a th n e o s too . If we take it s p oved th t e perso s represented on th e coms are th e parents bf Eucratides — and th e cumulative evidence s eems to point most — curiously in favour of that conclusion we are left to se e een e i we a e c and choo b tw two vi ws , wh ch will l b l ( ) d r i ( ) espect vely . (0 ) E ucr atides was the grandson of his rival and ’ r edecessor D emetrius thr ou h Laodice he l t r s p g , t at e dau hter . i is a e ma b h g Th s bold Vi w, but y e t e

1 - 2 Vide Ca t lo e 6 9 I bi d . l I a u la e V . . a e V . 6 . g , P t , , P t , , 7 156 BACTRIA

r n r s rr n t ue o e . Demet ius wa ma ied soo after the e e a r a and L a e if Sh e a r Si g of B ct i , odic , is his d ughte , might have been born as early as 206 But in

’ a ase Eucratides at the ear ar th t c , liest , could h dly have been born before 192 We have strong grounds for believing that his accession to th e throne

a e in 174 B . C. a a as th h took pl c , s th t w e date of t e accession of M ith radates ; and Justin expressly tells

. 6 1 a e a e th r n us (XLI , ) th t th y both c m to e th o e

a th e a e i e. a r n r bout s m t m But cco di g to this theo y , he was only eighteen when h e achieved his final

r and a a r n n . victo y , th t fte a lo g co flict This would er a n be a re ar a e a e e en for a r c t i ly m k bl chi v m t me e boy . a n if b e th e a e we a the a Ag i , this c s , must put b ck d te th a Eucratides as h r ain of e de th of , e ce t ly could not have h ad a son old enough to murder him and

r i n as r e n . 6 decla e h mself ki g ( desc ib d by Justi , XLI )

n 1 5 B. C. at a e Eucratides was i e i 6 , which d t h ms lf th ma under thirty on this hypothesis . But e date y n b e wro g . d r a th e ena e e r a t e ( ) Pe h ps most t bl th o y is , th t h li l th n is th e a er Eucr tides and He oc es of e coi s f th of a , L aodice his moth er ; but that th e latter was not th e d u ter e e ri e e e a a gh of D m t us by his S l ucid wif , but i — er s n or e nne n relat on Sist , cou i , som such co ctio d an e h er “ a r a er a en who h a accomp i d to B ct i , p h ps , wh h n r n n h er Sh e was married to t e you g p i ce. O t e oth L a i e er a n a na e i u n hand , od c is c t i ly m wh ch wo ld poi t to dir ect descent from a S eleucid king (th e first L aodice was th e mother of th e founder of th e n and a r n n in a r is dy asty) , st iki g poi t f vou of th n h a a e de theory (c) is found i t e med ls of Ag thocl s ,

A P P ENDI X I I I

GREE K WORKMEN IN INDI A

0 11 18 136 year s it h as been th e fashion to miniml ze th e

n n . nd influence of Greek Art o I dia Messrs . Havell a Coomaraswamy have vindicated th e independence of th e Indian artistic t radition ; and it h as been Shown th at th e Gandhara sculptures b elonged to th e Indo

ian and not th e a r an nas ie . M r . Scyth , to B ct i dy t s n th e re a n th e V . A . Smith looks upo G ek occup tio of r i r r n r n i a . An an Panj ab as pu ely m l t y impo t t i sc iptio , e er h as s b een ere i r e r a how v , ju t discov d wh ch co ds th t ree r en did r in n ia in th e ime the G k wo km wo k I d t s of , r an n and ma ere re a e in en e B act i ki gs , y , th fo , h v flu c d r n r Th i native craftsmen ve y co side ably . e inscr ption is unique because it is th e only contemporary Indian record of th e B actrian kings :

For th e a e Kashi utra-Bha abh dra th e s k of p g a , ur n amkas a n h ndada s Saw o , ki g of S y Ki g C a sa cau ed th arud ar as e a be e G pill of V ud v , God of Gods , to a e re Heliodorus son i n a ar m d he by of D o , vot y of 1 a a a a Yona - da ta ree Takh asila wh o Bh g v t , (G k) of , h r Ant lkid h in ri came from t e Maha aj a a as . T e sc p

n r n Dr . t tion is i Kha o shthi . It was fou d by Marshall a

1 D ata an emissar r m h r eks y f o t e G e . 158 APPENDI X III 159

’

a Th r n a n Dr . e s . na ar in am . e a s e Bes g , M ( t l tio is Fl t

h ri ina see J 1909 . For t e o g l , p Another interesting inscription was that on th e ’ n in K ani hk s u a t a ar Buddha casket fou d s a s t p a Pesh w ,

1909 . r r in a it was , p eco d g th t ’ A esilaos erseer or s at K anishk a s made by g , ov of w k ”

i ara in th e an arama M ah asena . D a sa v h , S g of ( agisala nava karmi kaniska sa vihar é M ahasé nasa Sanga n rdmé . ) Though this was actually after th e exti c i n r e r e ere ere e i en an ree t o of G e k ul , th w v d tly m y G k ’ h h s u a craftsmen employed in t e raj a s courts . T e t p 1 h as Corinthian pillars It is interesting to notice in th e various Buddhist ”caves in th e Bombay Presidency that th e names of

Yavana n r re s ern i ar etc. do o s of Sculptu s , ci t s , p ll s , , ? r n r I n th a e th ar a a e f eque tly occu e c s of e K l c v s , some of these inscriptions date from th e second nd n h n r n r A . D . a t n n eeco ce tu y , poi t to e co ti ua ce of G

Buddhist settlements at quite a la te date . I nscrip nd 10 B omba az r i ns . a G etee . re er t o Nos 7 ( y , vol f

i i ar th e ifts Sih adh a a and a a Ya ana to p ll s , g of y Dh m , v s a 3 from Dh enuk k ata . Perhaps these Yavanas took

1 I t should b e noticed that while the Peshawar ca sket is Greek or I n o -Gree in e th e Garud illar rom B ilsa li e h d k typ , p f h , k t e so-calle Yavana wor in th e Bu d is ca es is ur l d k d h t v , p e y Th rea in A s I n ian . e i ala h as een ues ione d d g g b q t d . 2 Th e earliest m ention of Yav ana workm anship appears to be in th e Girnar inscri ion in a ia ar i r pt K th w , wh ch ecords that th e “ Girnar Lake was furnished with conduit s by th e Yavana Raja ” Tu h s a f r Tush a s s a p o Asoka . pa appears by hi s nam e to have een a er sian a relic of th e Ale an rian con u es b P , x d q t . 3 Benak atak a in th e N as k i ri i s c . See Ra son And d t t p , hr a Ca t I n ro i l ii . , t d . , xx x . , x v . 160 BACTRIA

1 s na es on eir n r i n Buddhi t m th co ve s o . So the Yavanas in th e Milinda - Panh a have (apparently) r r Indian names . O pe haps they retained very little e r Gree r n e e a ra i n ir r of th i k o igi xc pt t dit o of the bi th . In th e Nasik caves we find one lena owned by Indra nidatta son Dh ammade a a n g , of v , Yo ake from ” mitr th e n r r Datta a . ere a r o th , f om H both f the and

son a ear a e in na e . e r re n pp to h v H du m s Th i side ce, Dattamitra in i a e n n , S nd , is thought to h v bee fou ded by Demetrius . In th e Tunnar caves we have three inscriptions ” 2 r rr n ree : one e is na e Irila efe i g to G ks of th m m d , n s e a ree na e r which sou ds suspiciou ly lik G k m , pe haps

E r a or et n a in . u y lus , som hi g of th t k d

th I ndian Anti uar an a 1911 . 12 (See e q y, J u ry, , pp

14 etc. )

\ 1 So th e Chinese pilgrims took th e title of Sakyaputra ( Shih in Chinese) . 2 Ar ch . Sur . W. I ndia iv . No. 5 . 92 . , , , p

162 BACTRIA

A certain M enander ruled with equity among th e

a rians and ie in th e rin a a ai n . B ct , d d field du g c mp g Th e states in other respects joined together in cele b ratin e ie er re i a is e g his obs qu s , but ov his l cs d put ar e a n e was a er s e iffi os mo g th m , which ft om d culty settled upon the following terms : each was to take an are his as es a em ria back equal Sh of h , th t m o ls

rvo eta = stu as a a as i b e set a n (l ju p , d g b ) m ght up mo g 1 all s is re se the n nera them Now , thi p ci ly ki d of fu l i a r Ga a a a as es ri e wh ch was cco ded to ut m Buddh , d c b d

- - in th M aha a/rinibbana sutta . e P XL , p re e en ri e met and arre ed er The , too , s v t b s qu ll ov his a es and ere na a e an a reemen a sh , w fi lly p cifi d by g t th t r th each Should take a part . These we e taken by e recipients to their own countries and enshrined in a d gabas . This practice is practically peculiar to Buddhis and confirms th e Siamese tradition of M - n ersi n and e en his a ain ent i co v o , v of tt m o It m b e taken for granted that Bud converts pretty freely among th e various ? tribes on th e North -Western Frontier It e a e the re i i n th e Kush ans and un b c m l g o of , n r i i r K a iska eached ts cl max . This popula ity

’ ’ ’ 1 - M ev dv dpov de n ude 31) Brim pow e m em cé s Ba mk ei o a vr os ’ ’ dn oda v é v r os en' i r ip! pev £000 71! ’ ‘ - ' " - K at d r d K ow dv a t n éh ets n ept de 7 6111 Aenlr dv a w a imoi}

‘ ’ i d d wa éh ts‘ (560 7' s v et d tev oz e os 70 0 1) 1 G g y , p p p p p 7 39 ' ’ ’ - ek fl elv K a i ev ea fl a t v eia n' a a 71 60 1 7 0 0 ( ix/S ri cin y p np p p g . 2 n Guts chmid owe er com ares a a ene n Vo , h v , p wh t h pp d o n r death of Alexa de . 3 th Gree s th e I n o- ar ians s - alle nd E . . e o c a g , k , d P th ( d) ,

- Yu e Chi . APPENDIX IV 163

Buddhism among th e Scythian tribes from Peshawar a nd an raises th e n eres in e i n to B lkh a Khot , i t t g qu st o whether G a utama him self did not belong to a clan r h k wer e which was Scythian by o igin . If t e Sa yas ri ina a as acee or ians it o g lly S k ( S Scyth ) , would account for many of th e puzzling features of that

r : it n e a sica and un - n ian ara er c eed s u m t phy l I d ch ct , in s e th e n ian ar i i it was na ra ( pit of I d g b n wh ch , tu lly en rwar its a a on as e a rr n ough , put fo d), tt ck c t , bho e ce r i r i Th dd ab r s e s e etc . e a o of blood h d , wo h p of l cs , g , stu a i a ea re i h as en p , wh ch is such f tu of Buddh sm , be traced to th e conical T artar tents by Fergusson and 1 r Th e an s r h i n othe s . ce t al temples of t e Scyth a s

es ri e er o s . 62 2 124 ma d c b d by H od tu (IV , 7 , , y have been rude dagabas erected to cover th e body of th e semi- divine chieftain and th e victims who aecom

panied him . One of th e keenest of th e clans who

' strove for relic s of th e Buddha were th e Vaggi of

i R l Li e o Hiu n Tsan - 7 esa l . ea e 5 V ( f f g , , i XI . 3 9 etc . h as r e a ese are n n V , ) t d to Show th t th o e er an th e Yue- Chi and as a ear in r u r oth th , such pp eg la

ic ar on th e anc i s res . is is Scyth g b S h culptu If th so , ere ere ians in n a in th e a s Ga ama th w Scyth I di d y of ut , nd ere is no reas n a th e ak as a th o to doubt th t S y , like

th e a i ere ans is na i n . V gg , w two cl of th t o

1 Or to th e s a e of th e uneral re h p f py . A P PENDI X V

PASSAGE S IN ANCIENT AUTHORS REFERRING TO BACTRIA

I . JUSTIN .

(a) OPULENTI SSI M UM illud mille urbium Bactrianum i — r . . 1 impe um XLI . Hi Parthi ea diductis M acedonibus in (b) ( ) post , e r s er r Asiae o ulis bellum civile cum c te i sup io is p p , Eumenem secuti sunt ; quo vioto ad Antigonum h n ic r l u x transiere. u c a N ato e e e co ac mc ab Post S , Antioch o et successoribus eius pos sessi : a cuius rone ote eleuco ri defecere r o ni p p S p mum , p im Pu co l i l n u n . n i . . a V so e e Co su b us bello , L M lio , M Att lio R gulo Eodem em re e i e urbium Bac t po Th odotus , m ll

r narum rae e s defecit re em ue se a ellari t ia p f ctu , , g q pp jussit ; quod exemplum secuti totius Orientis populi i d f r — a M acedon b us e ece e. (XLI . c Eode er e e re Sicut in Parthis r ( ) m f m t mpo , Mith i a es ita in a ris Eucratides ma ni uter ue ir re na d t , B ct , g q v i g n n ed Parth orum r na felicior ad i eu t . S fo tu summum ,

eri as i eos erduxit. Bactri ni hoc duce, imp i f t gium p a er aria e a actati non re n an autem p v b ll j g um t tum, verum etiam libertatem amiserunt : Siquidem Sogdia orum et Drangianorum Indorumque bellis fatiga 164

166 BACTRIA

i ' - A ta vi 37rek o r 0 ' a v K a i r oiv its t e w p js p n , im ' 8 A r a ttr vb K a i n Aetw 39m K a r eo r é l a vr o i p p n s, ) p g j ' " ' K a i a dAw ' r a M éva v8 o ° ei e K a i r bv Yu cca w bs 3s) j p s y p , I h I A 3 2 0 t e t r ov Z oa vov u o A0e r a rev a a vr b r e. 83 K a p Xp p n p y p 9 , ' - A a r r to 8 E59v 8r ov v ib r ot; Ba K r tc w a a th ew 0 13 i vov m j p s jp s p B s, p ’

83 r i v II a r r a A vi v K a r éo ov otAAd. K a i r i s dAAr s n a a k ia s j n j x , j j p

- 3 r r v r e Ba uio 7 0 11 K a o t ém v K a i r i u Et é r t8os a m h eta v. j g /j , j y p fi ’ - - ' K a fl 8Aov 83 ( e w 3K eivo r i G u ta do A ta vi n do r ta : fin s, js p ng p js p xjp ell/a t r i v Ba K r ta vr v K a i K a t té t E dv K a i t5vwv j p j . p xp np p ’ 3 31 1 r i u ot r v 5 a j pxj . ’ ’ d II 6Aets 8 el ov r ot r e Bdk r a i vrre K a i Za tdm ra v i v ( ) x p j p p , j " t a el d cé vv I o n é a to 31 801 i b ov K a i Ac a tJa v 8l r ) . v e r v 0 /s s / s , p / pp u p 1 § ’ ' K a i dk k a n Aeiov T0 15e 8 r v K a i 1 Ev k a r t8td r ow? s s . j ) p

3, 3 I C I f, ' a a vr o en wvv a os 0 1. 83 K a r acr ovr e a vr r v Ek k ves K a t pg s j . x s j n 3 I I A 7 I es G' a r a n' eta s 8e r k xa 0 ' w ( bv r r v r e Ac m wvov K a t r v p yp j , j n

’ ’ ' ” Tov toua v otc vr o Ev k a r t8 v o i II a fl v ta EOt Ea ov 83 p pypn p n p . x ‘ ' K a i r i v Eo 8ta w v Dn e K et tél/r v 7r 8 3w ‘ r i Ba K r ta vi j y 7 p p j p s js p js.

8 ‘ ( e) T8 pt3v 0 V n' a Aa t8v od nohb 8t3qbepov r ois films K a i ’

r ole i fl eo t r div No u ot8wv ol r e Eo 8ta voi K a i oi Ba K r ta voi. j l y p f, C I A A 3 ptt ov 8 opu s ma epwr epa 77V r a r a w Ba K r pta v ' a AAa K a t wept r otr u w mi r d Bék r w r a Aéyovm v oi wept

3 I I 3 A I ‘ , r ov a a rret k or a 8ta voO' ov 7 r a n a a a AAea ea t g y p pn s 7 y jp s, p B ’ ” r e SO t évm K vO' iV En ir 8e 83 u b r ofir o ofi Evr a bta 0 ' r ds p q / s , n s p s , s g

' ' ' ’ ' ' - K a Aet0 0a t r rj n a r cwt AcSr r K a i (S ite Oa t r d 3v 3 a) r et ovs L p W y nb p p 5 x A A I A 1 I I - 7 779 ptnr pon' e ws r o w Bu m prov K a fl a pov r a w 8 eur os r o n k eoy ’ ‘ do' r éwv n Aijpes dv epwrr ivwv K a r a kfio a t 83 r bv 116/t or AX€§ A I x I c A a v8 ov Tow wr a 83 m o K a t r a 7T€ t r ov K a a m ov w r o ovm. p . s p s s p I C I r ov s y a p yovea s erret8a v efl 80 ptnl

- ’ - ’ ’ ' (f) ( Paco i 8 0 8V rim (b n é k ets r bv A)té$a v8pov 3v r e

1 ” ’ M SS. Y1r a v w I ci o ¢r pt v . 3 M SS . Te a a t a r o a p d v . APPENDIX V 167

Ba k r ta v K a i r Eo 8ta v K r iO' a t r tvd 83 K a r a o k drza t (51! p fj ij y fi , s l

K a ta r a s 3v r i s Ba k r ta vi 31/ K a k k w eévr O' v veM p p j p js, {j js jc n

’ K a t 1m e8o t9 ( v k a k M a a K a v8a 83 r i 2 0 8ta w s K a t r a p n p y, p js y j ' ~ ’ ' ' " K a é) a a r n or a a t K upa 30 Xur ov ov K vpov r w j a em . r I $ p g j p

K ei a evov orre i v O l OV r i II e v a i K a r a o k a a t 83 r b j , p j p js m pxjs gt

- - / - ' In to a r oiir o Ka in 3 til ta ( tk dkv ov 8td. r d rrv xvds ( in 0 0 n , p p p , s r oiO' ets ‘ 3z\eiv 83 K a i n er d 3 d 0 < 68 a 3K 7r o8do ews r r v p s pv s p p p , j 3 4? 9 I r e 31, r fi Ba K r pta vlj r ij v Eta tniepov 61! y e txev Ofv a pr ns r rj v t Hv a r é a Pa an/7 V K a i r i v 311 r Eo 8ta v K a i r i v r m? y p g 7 , j fi y jj j ” ’ - 3 u o i 83 ta 8d ov ( a a i Ti 1 3V 0 1 ! Eta t ifl ov n et/r e A . v 1 n , p ) § b j [ p p ' ' K a t8eK a 0 7 11 8 i ' o o r k a 8 r bv K UK AOV i O r poiio v. r b {M s 8y8o j ovr 3 3 I 0 I 3, - was 83 em u 3 80 V K a t ev ec w oa ov n evr a xoa tov a r 8 a s r ec ew y , s p p b ‘ 3 i‘ I A A I 8vva tevr v er K a t el/ta r v ew n oAv r e v K a t a ov s p j , 3) g g x s y p

' ’ c ’ a t Pre a / i ‘ é a 8 ov dy ye v fb 77s r js O§v dpr ov Ov ya r pbs r bv AA § v p .

' - Ti v 83 r i Eo 8ta vr 8t7rAa 0 ' ia V r b {5 10 ( a a i He i r our ons j js y js 4 9 b . p

I A A 3, 3 A 8e r ov r orrov K a t r o r a w B a t8wv a o r v a veAetv s s p yx . (g) Tbv 83 7 739 2 0 7 8ta vijs péovr a rror a ptbv 3K 1ri7rr etv eis ’ ' 3 7 tov K a i ci uo8r r v K a r a n' tveo fl a i r e 3 135 r i u a t a ov w K a t 7p pp ) y j , j pj , e p ” ’ ’ r ov A tov r o 8t A t ) eo v w1 vr a Geo . XI . xi . 1 p p p ( g , ,

U U U U . III . Q INT S C RTI S

c ri nse rr e et r n r t (a) Ba t a te a multipl x va ia atu a es . Alibi multa arbor et vitis largos multosq ue fructus alit ; solum ping ue crebri fontes rigant ; qui mitiora s n r en conseruntur csetera armentorum u t , f um to M n m d ind r pabulo cedunt. ag a e e pa tem ejusdem terree steriles arenee tenent : squalida Siccitate regio

non mine non fru em a i : er en i a ho m , g l t cum v o v t n i ari ran uid uid sa i in a i acet Po t co m Spi t , q q bul c mp s j , n rr mul um n rum co ve unt. ubi cu at est ma o Quod , g collium rocul i t omni u ri ni itin ri p Spec es es , aq e p sti e s

es i ia intereunt. Ita ue ui ran e n am v t g q , q t s u t c pos , 168 BACTRIA

navi antium noctu era ser an d r g modo Sid ob v t , a quo um cursum iter dirigunt : et propemodum clarior est in r n i m ra am x . r te diu invia est oct s u b qu lu \ E go re io ia n c es i i se uantur inveniunt g , qu e v t g um quod q ;

et nitor iderum a i ne ab sconditur . e er m Si S c l gi C t u , i e ventus ui a ar exoritur de reh ndit quos ll , q m i , p e , r n bruit ed ua i r erra e t in en a e a o . s S q mit o t , g s h i ni r I ominum equorumque multitude g g tu . [ taq ue B li x l r actriani equites XXX mil a e p eve unt.] sa a ra re 1on1s e1uS a i a s n sub Ip B ct , g c put , s t u t n r mi Bactrus amnis rasterit moeni mo te Pa opa sso. p a : is urbi et regioni dedit nomen (D e Rebus Gestis Alex a nd/ri M a ni g , VII . (b) Sogdiana regio ma10 r1 ex parte deserta est ; octingenta fere stadia in latitudinem vastees olitudines

enen . I n ens a rectee re ionis est er a t t g sp tium g , p qu m m i P l m t m c ntr i c l f rtur rr n a n s o ti e u o a o se e e . ( y v n ), to s Eum ripee in tenuem alveum cogunt ; deinde caverna

a et terram ra it. r ab sconditi in ccipit , sub p Cu sus dicium est a use meantis sonuS q cum ipsum solum ,

' sub an amni fl int n r d quo t tus s , e modico quidem esu et

rs I bid . . humo ( , VII (c) Sunt autem Bactriani inter illas gentes promp h orridis in nii multum u r r tissimi , ge s, q e a Pe sa um luxu abh orrentibus ; siti haud procul Scytharum en e b ellicosissima t ra r g t , e pto vive e assueti ; sem r in r r i . e e a e ant I b d . p qu mis ( , IV

BACTRI AN CO I NS PLATE Hi I

M ENA ND ER

M ENA ND ER M ENA ND ER

M ENA ND ER M ENA ND ER

M ENA ND ER

P HI LOXEM US P HI LOXEM US

AZ ES

INDEX

A ollodotus 85 113 n . 151 A p , , , A ollo h anes 152 p p , OI LI SENE 8 Ar al Sea 6 A , , ath ocleia 101 152 Arch ebius 15 1 Ag , , , A a ocles 9 152 Ardvisura O us 9 n 7 . g th , , ( x ), Ar a Bu is sain 110 h t ( ddh t t), , 23 asanda 113 Aria 1 Al , , 4 Ale an er E us 7 Ar i an a An ti u a . I nt. x d g g , xx ( ) Ale an er th e Grea 34 - 50 Arim az es 7 44 x d t, , , , 5 1 146 Aris o ulu s 16 , t b , Ale an ria -on-I n u s 52 77 Arm enia 13 19 x d d , , , , 114 Arsaces I 56 i i 2 I I 6 Ale an r a l ma 4 Ar saces . 0 x d U t , , Am ntas 48 151 Artab anu s 65 67 93 y , , , , , Ana ba si s of Arrian xvi I t Artab azu s 43 45 , ( n ) , , I Anc ra a le of 5 7 Ar a er es I . Lon imanus y , b tt , t x x ( g ), Andr a ora s 5 g , 7

Androsth enes of C zicus 72 Ar a er es I I . M nemon 9 y , t x x ( ) , , An a M ain u 23 150 gr y , - An si ar ia 94 Ar a er es I I I . 150 ( P th ) , t x x ,

Antialcidas 102 152 158 Ar a er es I V . Bessu s 16 , , , t x x ( ), , An i onu s 51-53 55 t g , , An im ac us I eos 62 Ar emi oru s 152 t h . (Th ), , t d , 151 Artocoana Her a 37 ( t) , An im ac us I I Nice h rus As a 1 1 121 . o o 7 00 t h ( p ), k , , , 15 1 Assa oe i a Sil ium 2 f t d ( ph ), An ioc us I I 54 58 Ass ria 25 t h . , , y , An ioc us I I I th e Grea 7 Asur a 21 t h . ( t) , , , 61 As a -m e a Horse Sacri ce v dh ( fi ), his in a sion ofBac ria 122 v t ,

- 65 71 Ath enodorus , 48 An i a er 4 A ro a ene 23 t p t , 7 t p t ,

Aornu s 38 A es a I nt . , v t , xv ( ) A ma 1 1 n a 47 Az es 15 27 . p , , , 172‘ BACTRIA

B C nni m ir A u n a S . gh , , I n ( t.)

Bab el n . I o M nt. , , xx ( ) ur ius . xv u I nt C t , Q , ( . ) Bac ra escri ion of 6 -12 t , d pt , C ro olis 26 42 y p , , re ol of 55 - 58 v t , C rus th e Grea 8 25 -27 y t, , sie es f g o , 7 , 69 Bac ria eri a ion 1 n D t , d v t , . Bactriana 2 n D a 1 . a a 63 , g b , Ba ctru s Ri er 6 D ah ee 18 v , ,

Bal 1 n . D a m a 12 40 kh, kh , , Barca 2 , 3 D arda ses , 29 Bars aentes 37 D ariu s th e Grea 28 3 1 , t , Bar a z a 112 D riu s Codom annus 4 yg , a , 3

Ba er I nt. D ata h ernes 41 y , xx ( ) p ,

Be is un I nsor . 1 29 D an h e 6 2 43 h t , ecc , t , , 7 ,

- Berosus xvi I nt. D em e rius 76 81 152 , ( ) t , , B n E e a M r . . R I nt D h 21 . e a s t e v , , xx ( .) v , ,

B ilsa 123 13 7 Diodorus Siculu s xv i I nt. h , , , ( ) Bi 4 co , 8 Diodotu s I . , 566 3 , 15 1

- Bindusara 73 Di d tus I . 5 63 151 , o o I , 8 , Bra mi s ri 2 n n c 8 . 97 . Diome s 102 h pt , , de , Bu ism 99 100 120 121 Dios uri a ron sain s ddh , , c (p t t 127 162 - 163 Eu cratides 82 83 , ) , , Bu is Rail 99 140 D ran iana 3 ddh t , , g , 7 Dra saea 38 p , D u BOiS A é 3 C , bb , E Cam ses 27 28 by , , Ec a ana 8 b t , Ca m els Bac rian 3 n . ( t ), El m ais 8 Carm anian eser 1 y , d t, ’ - Entomb ers evr a c tac r a i Cassan er 4 ( b ), d , 7 s h e our th e ea dog w o d v d d , Caucasu s , 8 11- 12 39 C an ra u a M aur a 49 53 , h d g pt y , , , E i om e of u s in xv11 I nt 73 p t J t , ( ) E ues rian Or er in BactrI a an - ien 94 q t d , Ch g K , 14 hina 42 75 91-92 C , , , Er iu s 40 inese il rim s xix yg , Ch p g , i s -8 01 1 3 Eucrat de , 79 9, 1 , 5 leitar h us iii I nt. C c , xv ( ) Eu damus 52 115 Clem en of Ale an ria xvn , , t x d , Eumenes 51 10 , Eu h demia 6 t y , 7 Clementine R ecogni ti ons, 11 - Euth demus I . 64 74 101 12 y , , E h de us I I 96 ut m . li us 45 y , C t , Cobares 15 , F ns ira c of th e a es 4 Co p y P g , 7 n 6 Fir ousi 25 COph e , 7 d , xv

’ 2 n 2 n . F u er M . X iii I nt. esias 6 . 7 o c Ct , xv , h , , x ( )

174 BACTRIA

Sacee 103 Ochus 44 Sa a ri e 163 , ky t b ,

O u s 1 6 40 44 Salle Von ii I nt. x , , , , t , , xx ( ) Ox artes 43 46 49 -52 Sar aostos 75- 76 y , , , , Sarna Asok an illar at 140 th, p ,

Satib arz anes , 3 7 allas 12 a ra Chh atra a 78 82 -83 P , 7 S t p ( p ) , , an aleon 9 99 102 152 c lax of Car anda 30 P t , 7, , , y y ,

Pareetacene 45 Sc ian . See Sa a , yth k Para amisu s 3 49 leu u s Nicator 47 49 51 p , , Se c , , , ar ia 49 54- 57 90- 93 120 eleuces Callinicu s 60 61 7 1 P th , , , , , S , ,

142 ir mis xvi I nt. Sem a , ( ) Pa sar adee 24 7 Seres 4 - 5 g , , 7 7

Patali utra 121 122 Sh ah nam a I nt. p , , , xv ( )

Pa tan ali 1 23 n . 142 n . Si erdis 5 76 j , , g , 7 , Pa talene i h r s 6 45 4 t , 75 , 76 Sisim t e , , , 7 1[ P eith on 49 m erdis 26 28 , S , ,

Perdiccas 50 Smi V . A. X iii , th, , xx, x

eri lus 113 et . P p , c ersia 19 oanus son 124 P , S ( ), l M a n 9 l imetus 5 i i of ce o 8 o d R . Po t Ph p d , S g , ( y ), ili th e Pr tor 49 ian Roc 45 Ph p m , Sogd k , ili ic His or of Tro us o iana 2 26 43 -49 Ph pp t y g , S gd , , , iii I nt . om e 20 xv ( ) S , o iu s xvi I nt h as na Subh a asenus Ph t , ( . ) Sop ag e ( g ), Ph r noi 5 y , 7 71 oru s in om of 104 itam enes 41 43 44 P , k gd , Sp , , , Push amitra 112 116 121 tasanor of SOli 49 52 y , , , S , ,

ein Aurel ii I nt. St , , xx ( )

~ im S r a o iii I nt. et a ss Q t b , xv ( ) p S ra o 101 152 n e t t , , Questio s of M ilinda . Se Surashtra 120 M ilinda Pafih a ,

R T Ra h ae Rai 23 36 g , , , } Ra a v ul a 103 Ta ov ia Td 68 j , y p ( ’ Re ulus consul 55 Ta -hia ar ia 94 g , , (P th ),

M r . W . ii n . n . W Ro ane 103 . 167 ar x , fi , T , , xx a ila 103 T x , e en 53 58 T j d, , - l s f M a nesia 69 Sacsea , 8 16 Te ea O g , 1 eo o us Diodotus 56 Sacastene , 07 Th d t ( ), a la 4 6 9 113 -114 Tiridates 61 S ga , 7 , 7 , 7 , , Sai Sse Ok Sc ian owers of Silence 12 , , S yth T , ri es 2 14 69 70 77 87 Tri aradisus con erence t b , , , , , , , p , f 1- 1 - 12 5 1 88 , 10 106, 09 0 INDEX 175

Tro us Pom ius x ii n . g p , v X Tur nlans XV 12 22 , . no on xix 32 a Xe ph , T ri as es 49 y p , er es 30 - 33 149 X x , , Y c 114 Yam a 20 Ut h , , n na I on an 106 Yav a a , Yo ( i ), , 114 115 119 122 123 159 , , , , , Varuna 2 160 , 0 Vasumitra 123 Yav anik a s a e cur ain 142 , ( t g t ), Vfi u 2 Y ana 11 y , 0 oj , 3 ’ V endi a 11 24 Yue -chi 92 128 d d , , , , is as a 2 V t p , 8 Z L nsul Vuls . M co 55 o, . , , Z a dracarta 3 , 7 ar a s an ii 5 17 W Z f h , xv , ar a us ra oroaster Z th t (Z ), il n 11 22 -2 H H . I 8 5 W so . nt. , , xx ( ) , ,

Wro M r W xxi I nt. ela 8 th, . ( ) Z ,

THE END

BI LLI NG AND SONS LTD PRI NTERS D , . , , GUIL FORD PROB TH IN’ IENT L S A S OR A SERIES.

Vol. I THE I I R S K . . b A 00 m m ND AN C AFT MAN, y . 0

M . SWA Y, D . So Crown 8vo. , 1909 . 3 S . 6d. net. V l I I B I A RELI o . U S S GI Its Hi . DDH M A ON : s orical D elo m en and i s sen -D a on i i n t e t re C o b H. v p t P t y d t , y

HAOK M A Li l . 19 Cro n . 32 1 S n NN c eo w 8v o. 0 0 . 6 . et. , . Th , pp ,

’ l I T E - VO S . II . and IV M ASNAV LU . I b J A D DI H , y AL N

RU I Book I I . r nsla e f r h . o t e rs ime in En li M , t a t d fi t t to g sh r e ro ess r E L O 2 l os b o C . WI S N. ols . o . I rans . V P , y P f v . , T

la ion rom th e ersian Vol I I Commen ar . Crown t f P ; . t y 24s n 8v o. , 1910 . . et.

Vol V . ESS YS : I I IS I b C S. . A ND AN AND LAM , y

HUDA BU KHSH M A. n. r n . 295 1 11 O o 8v 9 . . C ow o . K , x , pp , 6d ne 7S . . t.

l VI B RI : The is r f a r t n Em ir Vo . . to o o o te e ACT A H y F g p ,

b H G RAWLI NSON M A Cr n 8 . i 1 6 . . . . ow vo . 7 y , , pp xx v ! ,

i h 2 M s and 5 la es 1911 . w t ap P t ,

Other v ol mes i n r e ar a tion u p p .

I S SIR A — I E astes and E . TH PH BA N , NDIAN NOGRA Y (C

11 clo 1912 15 s net. ri es . 8v o. 2 . . T b ) , pp . , th, — Tw A W M Y . K I . o M AR S A . COO , A NDIAN DRAWINGS i i llo l es and I llus ra ions 191 -12 Ser es w Co e a 0 . , th typ P t t t ,

Ea c v l . 25 s . net. h o , — E DR P . L r I DEUSS N . UT o H PH , O INES NDIAN P ILOSO Y, 1 2s d n 8v o . . 0 907 . . 6 . et. , pp 7 ,

H —M NU I BU R . 8vc E H . K N , A AL OF NDIAN DD ISM . ., pp

149 1896 8s . 6d . net , . . — EL . A V 8 . 45 6 G . . D . C vo MAC ON L, A EDI RAMMAR , pp ,

1910 . 308 . net.

M AX — S N K M UL ER . . T C T T L , F HIS ORY OF AN IEN A S RI LI TERATU RE so FAR AS I T I LLU STRATES THE PRI M I TI VE RE

F THE BRAH ANS . Re rin . 8 . LI GI ON O M p t vo. , pp

15s . net. 1 — A A M AJJHI M A NI K AY : . The irst i t Dis SILAC R . Q F F f y

r f am o th e Bu a . Transla e r m th e ali cou ses O Got ddh t d f o P .

2 ols. 1912 . 15 s . net. v ,